Devil's World: Journey Arc

Prologue

Millenias ago, there was an all out war between demons and the omniverse. The demons were dominating the war with its generals laying waste to other parts of every layer of dimensions possible. Victory seemed clear until one of the demon generals turned his sword against his brethen. After a hard long battle the general succeded in destroying the army. He sealed them in a pocket dimension that was the size of fiction and reality infinitely he created in order to keep all of them at bay although it used most of his powers therefore weakening him. His name was Sparda. After a million years passed, he met a woman named Lisa. She was a saiyan who mistook him for an escaped devil. Later, Lisa realized her mistake after fighting for days then she started to fall in love with Sparda. After 3 years, they got married and had twins. The twin's names are Dante and Vergil. The family lived a somewhat normal life until Sparda and Lisa transfuse all the blood from all races that exist therefore making Dante more than a saiyan-demon hybrid. When they were 5, Dante and Vergil's powers started to manifest. One day, 3 bandits came to attack the twins as they seem like oridinary kids. 

Bandit 1: "Hey Little kids, we're taking you in so be good little boys and no one gets hurt."

Dante: *sigh* well, what we're going to do Vergil? fight them?

Vergil: "I guess so"

Bandit 2: "Huh, kids acting tough, lets get em!"

Bandit 3: "I want to pound them dead"

• Dante and Vergil clock their fists and start to retaliate*

• The bandits charged at them but kept missing*

Bandit 2: "Keep still, you little shits"

Dante: "How about no?" *Dante blocks a punch and sends Bandit 2 flying through a village*

Vergil: "Yeah, I'm starting to get bored" *Vergil then blitzes and grabs both the bandits and throws them at Dante* "Catch"

Dante: "Thanks" *Dante grabs both and suplex them down making a tiny crater* "Well, that was too easy"

Vergil: "We are still 100% restricted after all, plus we accidentally removed our 10X limiter so we still would have won even at 1000% restrictions as we are around peak human i guess"

Dante: "Yeah..well, let's just go. We still need to get to school"

• Bandit 2 gets up*

Bandit 2: "You little s***s, I'll make you into grill meat"

• Bandit 2 gets tons of dynamite and wants to rampage the village*

Bandit 2: "These dynamite are roughly around 1 Kilotons of explosives. It's enough to devastate the village" *Bandit 2 starts to light up the dynamite

Dante: "Guess we have to go at least 50% restricted"

Vergil: "Agreed"

• Dante and Vergil blitzes the bandit and manages to throw him to a river 50 kilometers from the village in a second and went after him at same speeds"

Vergil: "Gotta contain the blast" *As the brothers arrived they managed to hold the explosive of from its maximum output* "Phew, that could have destroyed a good chunk of the town but our clothes are messy. I guess we can change it later" *Vergil lifts him and they went back to the village*

• After a few months in a really large area*

Dante: "Well, that event was weird. So, what now?"

Vergil: "Not sure, maybe try to… Crap! bro, look out!" 

• A big tsar bomb came out and blew them up*

Dante: "What in the.." *Dusting himself off* *Vergil gets out of the rubble*

Vergil: "Oh boy that could have destroyed a city even but idk the village is around town sized really so basically that could destroy the village several times over good thing we have regen"

Dante: "Wait isn't that a horde demon?" *Points at the sky*

• Vergil looks up*

Vergil: "You're right those are low ranking ones and apperently they stole some really big Tsar Bombs and modified them to atomize people in 2 different planes of existance on the physical and spiritual plane but they can't go to the astral plane apperently"

Dante: "They are quite crafty making those kinds of powers now." "Ok a little lesson to the viewers the low class demon minions are as powerful as the tsar bombs they also can attack the souls of opponents and the more souls they eat the more dangerous they are but they are low class minions so there are many classes of demons really *shrug*"

Vergil: "Done?"

Dante: "Yeah now we have to take them out." *Readies himself and start to power up*

Vergil: "Dad said this only for emergencies soo." *Vergil powers himself up*

• They both transformed into their Devil Trigger Forms*

Dante: "This is quite incomplete so let's make this quick."

• Dante and Vergil charges to the sky against the demons hordes flying across continents in minutes*

• Dante takes a stance* Dante: KAMEHAME-HAAA *It destroys several city wide land*

• Vergil then readies himself* Vergil: Dark Meteor *the meteors that came from the sky rain hell upon the horde*

• Dante then makes another move* Dante: Blazing Inferno Dark Meteor Combo V1 *The flames that can burn anyone on the astral, physical and spiritual plane simultaniously combines with that can destroy a country*

Vergil: "Tsk that move almost finised them of and that was our best move" "Wait that's a demon commander AHHHH" *Vergil was struck with a black flame that is hurting him on all planes* "The pain agh dammit didn't see that coming"

Dante: "VERGIL, ahhh" *The demon commander started attacking the towns Dante hears the screams*

The demon commander: "I will kill you both sons of Sparda and anyone in the way"

Dante: "YOU B******" *charges his anger up and does a huge combo on the commander*

The demon commander: "You fool that won't scratch me I can destroy several countries in one strike with your inexperience victory is mine the curse of these flames can kill any being even if they can regenerate from nothingness so you brother doesn't have long"

Dante: "I know how to save him but you first will DIE." *Charges at the commander and hits him across a solar system in a fetmosecond though the system is unhabited* "Good now I can kill you with no worries." *Makes a big explosion that destroys the system* *pants* "That was hard on me gotta get back now" *Uses instant tranmission to get back and later healed Vergil*

Vergil: "Well that was close i guess we gotta train more." *Vergil and Dante leaves*

• Later that night*

Lisa: "Well our sons are both growing stronger but I am afraid for them both they will have to fight many enemies with not only their lives on the line but everything that exists will be on the line in each battle." "Sparda do you think they can contain that responsibility?"

Sparda: "I think so after Dante's transfusion we sealed a lot more more than a portion of the powers he contained we also sealed something that he and Vergil have in common but its too soon now "he" is awakening though he won't awaken at the same time as them he will do that before Dante and Vergil can awaken and that is what I am scared of is he will come for them first before they can even obtain their true powers." "Its much sooner than expected."

Lisa: "I sensed a solar system collapsing apperently Dante has awaken anger that is very dangerous for all of us."

Sparda: "Lisa, I have faith that the two of them can make it but right now we don't stand a chance in hell now because he has now truly awaken he is ploying out his plan waiting to get through those 2." "You know what his right hand man did to us later on." "We only have like 15 years at best before they have to go on their own."

Lisa: "I know." "So we have to get them prepared by then."

• In the shadows Dante and Vergil heard those words*

Dante: "Bro that was well...."

Vergil: "A bit heavy yeah. Our parents might die apparently though they suppose to not be able to die of age. Something is up though we don't know what it is but we have to figure it out but at least we know what they will die so it won't be as hearbreaking as it could have been well we just have to get stronger right?"

Dante: "I guess now lets just process this."

15 years later Sparda and Lisa died peacefully on 9/1/XXXX and the brothers set of to adventure and became mercenaries for investigating unatural phenomenons

Prologue End

Chapter 1: Possession

As mechinaries for hire they went to many places across timelines and managed to live peacefully fufiling their everyday needs until one day 

8/12/XXXX

Dante: "Well going through these ruins are easy"

Vergil: "But this artifect seems well odd. It seems like people who use this gain supernatural strength."

Dante: Let's get this over with and go home."

Vergil: "Yeah"

• Dante and Vergil arrived at the ancient enochian caves where the artifect of demons lies*

Dante: "This little bugger is causing trouble huh then I will just break it..."

Vergil: "! Dante look out"

• Vergil noticed a purple light coming from the object and pushed Dante out of the way saving him but Vergil was hit*

Dante: Damn what the hell was..huh?

???: OH boy this body is much better than those other weaklings. Do you know how annoying is it to have human bodies as my avatars. But now I have obtained great power though it's far weaker than my Prime.

Dante: Who the **** are u? A-hole get of my bro.

???: Not happening boy you see you must destroy him to free him. Don't you think that is the case or would you like me to destroy everything. *??? went to space Dante follows suit until they reach a planet full of babies* Awww they look so cute you see that Dante? That's life you know.

Dante: I know sherlock but... What are you..? *Realizes* You s*** don't you bloody dare

???: Hehe make me *??? gathers an energy sword and slices the planet to oblivion while hearing babies's cries of agony* Hehe NOW DIE *then blasts the planet to oblivion* The cry of life...I HATE IT SO MUCH!! I simply send them all to hell for existing HEHE HAHAHAHAHA *The loud cry can be heard throughout the universe as a maddening cry*

Dante: YOU b******! *Dante charges at ??? striking millions of blows in 1/10,000th of a attosecond* I WON'T FORGIVE YOU FOR USING MY BROTHER LIKE THAT.

???: Amusing Deian or should i say hybrid of all races? (Note: Deian is Demon saiyan hybrid I just renamed it lol)

Dante: How did you? 

???: This body's memories tell me all about it and I am intruiged. The time shall come when you will know your purpose.

Dante: Tsk *Transforms into a super saiyan 3*

???: Hah *Transforms into a super saiyan 3 as well* Amazing this esctasy is lovely

Dante: I will clean up the mess you made though I don't like that you A-hole.

???: Come at me then

• Dante starts spaming rasen-chidori shurikens with kamehameha blasts while fighting through the milky way*

• ??? is counterattacking with full counters and shields while launching judgement cuts and longinus smashers*

Dante: Tsk *Uses the sharigan, rinengan and tenseigan to put ??? in a illusion*

???: Oh curious *??? uses threads that cut through solar systems to break the illusion but couldn't react to Dante attack with Halloween and Meteor fist* Gahh *It seems ??? was torn apart but* Just kidding *??? fixed himself up with ease*

• Dante warps the space around to create dozens of black holes as large as galaxies but ??? easily nullfied them and lauched Longinuslanze Testament at Dante*

Dante: Not yet *Dante launches his own Longinuslanze testament and they canceled each other*

Dante: Farewell, Brave realm of splendor, Farewell Vahalla. Let you proud castles, tower bastellions crumble to ruin. Farewell, resplendent pomp of the gods farewell! May you find rapture in your end O race of immortals! Briah- Nilfheirm Fenriswolf

• Dante starts to blitz ??? hitting him with 1 sextillion blows that attacks all planes of existance in 1/100,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 of an yoctosecond but ??? got back up then retreats and starts chanting

???: No man more honest ever took an oath, None more true made treaty. None was more pure in love; And yet none so betrayed all oaths, all treaties, his truest love! The fire raging within my chest shall melt all taint, all impurity to oblivion! Let yourself be purified, your taint washed, melted clear away; your soul thus released, exalted Till naught is left but radiant Gold, its lustre pure. Aye, the twilight of the gods is upon us. And so shall I be reborn as the fire that cleanses our sacred halls of Valhalla! Briah Muspellheirm Laevatein

• ??? teleports Dante into the artilery gun and as Dante starts to fight he feel his soul burning to death*

• Dante teleports out but realizes that ??? set up an giant TSB outside that can destroys that space-time continium of the universe.*

• Dante tanked the attack but was left open for a barrage of ??? attacks*

???: Go DIE in Hell

• ??? launched a series of soul destroying hadokens, chaos spears, with demonic projectiles but Dante dodged them and teleports to a place where distance and time doesn't exist*

???: Not good enough *??? unleashed a supernova with millions of moves all at once that are enough to destroy the universal dimension 1,000 times*

Dante: Damn that was close time to use it BLOODY IMPACT *All the moves (they are punches, kicks and slashes) hit ??? and when they do the blood was tearing the body apart until nothing is left but he kept regenerating*

???: Negate

• Dante then lost his speed adventage and got barraged on with Dark Meteor rising dragons den almost killing Dante*

Dante: You gave my bro higher regeneration eh then I really have to go all out *Dante enters his Majin Devil Trigger with Super Saiyan Blue but added the Sharingan, Rinnengan, Scared gear balance breakers, with semi-mastered jinchurriks forms while entering mantra mode and the satsui no hado.*

???: Hmph variety doesn't get you much though hehe *Vergil enters corrupt devil trigger with super saiyan blue*

• Dante and ??? started clashes that instantly destroyed the 5th dimension and they kept fighting crossing it in seconds*

Dante: Tsk this getting really annoying man.

• Dante charges at ??? and hits him with atomizing attacks but ??? laughs it off and counter attacks with a spirit sword that cuts Dante on all planes of existance but manages to regenerate again*

Speed no that is irrelavnt. It's immesurable. Speed distance on a 5th dimensional scale is nothing for them. Planets, galaxies, universes even whole multiverses with time were destroy in their very movement and clashes.

• Dante notices ??? is lifting 10 multiverses*

Dante: Aw come on man that's not fair

• Dante does the same and they threw throw multiverses in nanoseconds they were destroyed in an instant after all that Dante and Vergil starts to shoot Black holes from the stars*

Dante and ???: Destroy him NOW

• The black holes destroyed each other and making time itself in the 5th dimension become nothing*

Dante: Either sealing him or beating him tsk this is hard to deal with. No I won't lose Raging Gungnir

• Fires a spear with a ton of demonic aura that also has longinuzlanze testaments properties*

???:!

• Tries to use Longinuslanze testament but wasn't used in time and shot in his chest*

???: GAHHHHHHHHH. THIS PAIN HAHAHHHAAHAHAHA. Now THIS will finish you

• Dante realizes that ??? is going to use infinite judgement cut but reacted too late and was hit with a series of durability negating attacks that negated his regeneration almost killing him only surviving via having Longinuslanze testament block the last strike as he crashed into a nebula that instantly exploded*

Dante: that hurt you know *cough* *cough* So you don't plan to back out eh you freaking masochist?

???: I could say the same for you...but I bet the circumstances should be different for your enjoyment

• ??? tries to finish him off but* Dante: When were you under the illusion...that I would let myself get killed that easily

• Dante launches Overload Asgard Wolf and Forbes Blutgang to even fatally damage ??? even further but..*

???: Can't finish me off that easily *blood is gushing everywhere* Now I will beat you DOWN *??? unleashes Armeggedon, Gaea Rage, Myraid Truth, Megialoadon and several ceros*

Dante: S*** *Got hit fatally as well but Dante put a back up plan and unleashed Gravity Chaos to launch Gungnir Divine Zero which distracted ??? long enough and cut ???'s neck with the guillotine to finally killed him and negate his very esscense*

???: HEHE that was fun but you killed your own brother for that now you feel despair. *??? perishes along with Vergil's body*

Dante: Dammit...sorry brother *Dante restored everything he and ??? damaged and left while carrying the guilt after killing his brother for a long time*

Chapter 1 End

Chapter 2: Beginnings

Dante wondered the world again but still felt bitter on one particular outting

Dante: Man nothing is fun now i have to restrict myself until i can only destroy a mountain because the world became no fun...

A knight: Sir are you a merchenary by chance?

Dante: Yeah? Why?

A Knight: You see we had issues with the south of this kingdom. A troll is there and with an army we can't get beat it

Dante: How much?

A knight: We will pay you 1,000 gold coins

Dante: Make that 10,000 with a place to sleep and consider it done

A knight: Alright

• Dante walks all the way to a shop to get food*

• Dante finished eating 100 slices of pizza with 20 slabs of ribs and 2kg of fries and chicken*

Dante: Keep the change *as he gives 100 gold coins*

• Dante leaves and then goes to a store and grabbed some milk before leaving then was confronted by a hobo who looked suprisingly healthy*

The Hobo: Do you have milk and a coat

Dante: No I don't

The Hobo: You don't? GOD DAMMIT *Transforms into a werewolf*

Dante: W0T. How does that work I can understand the morning change but over milk and a coat....this is ridiculous as HELL.

• The werewolf starts to charge at Dante but he read his movements and dodges swiftly*

Dante: Hm?? I see

• The werewolf slashes at Dante but he dodges and tries to counter but the werewolf counters the counter and slashes Dante's abdomen*

Dante: Hm letting my durability down could be dangerous...but he isn't as mindless as he seems

The Werewolf: Berserk Break

• The surrounding area darkens and the werewolf starts to gain more power from rage and slashes Dante from 30 yards but as he dodges apart of his arm rips off as it disappears*

Dante: Huh? Did he just rip space when i dodged to catch his opponents even that tree at 50 yards at my left was destroyed along with that part of my soul because of the space warp if he had hit me square on... This space though it freakish

• Dante regenerates his arm back with that part of his soul has been fixed*

Dante: Alright here goes *Dante charges with Muso Tensei and hits The werewolf and he explodes but regenrates again and seems to power up*

The Werewolf: FINAL MOVE Super death break

• The werewolf then strikes 3 times and with one AoE move that radiates the area with soul consuming destruction but Dante was able to stop it but took some soul damage*

Dante: Now *Dante hits him with a pressure point strike that knocks him out cold as the werewolf transforms back to normal* Man you gave me a ton of trouble. Fine I'll take you back *He goes back carrying the hobo to the shop he went in*

The hobo later woke up and started to eat when Dante ordered food

The Hobo: Thanks for the food. My name's Paul by the way.

Dante: My name is Dante. So why the hell were you being a hobo.

Paul: Well...it's a long story tbh we could be here all day if i mentioned it

Dante: Well then follow me then I need to go I guess

Paul: Ok

• Dante paided and left with Paul as they kept going to the south side of the kingdom*

Paul: Just to get the long story short my family were a pack of hybrid werewolfs but I am one of the old one that extinct  who could turn into a werewolf at anytime. When the villagers found out they killed my family with silvers and stakes but I was immune to those due to my unique linage as the old ones never devolved....I could hear the agony screams as they drew closer to me so I flew into a frenzy. I killed everyone but with the rage I grew stronger I razed my entire village far east of the kingdom and the mountain dissapeared from it...well you could call it a lost village.

Dante: That's somewhat depressing….btw you need a change from those rags *Gives him a red t-shirt and black jeans*

Paul: Thanks a lot *As he changes in the bushes*

Dante: No problem *Senses something* Huh?

???: KILL

A black hooded looking man shows up his body and face cannot be seen

Dante: Who in the world are you? (Author's Note: this ??? is not the same as the one in chapter 1)

???: You are my target *??? starts to slash at Dante who blocks with rebellion*

Dante: Get off me *Counters with 3 strikes but ??? remains unfazed*

• Paul charges at ??? and hits him* 

???: A berserker eh? hehe entertain me if you can

Dante: Wait berserkers? SO that's the name of the race I remember they were a flourished civilization and was peaceful but...it disappeared one day

Paul: So you know them what happened?

???: You will find out soon enough. What? *??? dodged at the last millesecond

Witch: Get lost Meteoric Strike *Seven meteors come out of no where and attack ??? yet he dodged those 7 meteor with ease but is open*

Dante: Hmph FORBES BLUTGANG *Dante fires a Forbes Blutgang that dealt conceptual damage to ??? as it can attack his past-self but he is completely fine after the blast*

???: Is that all? *Fires several atom-reducing ceros but Dante fired back with getsuga tensho that reduces atoms as well*

Paul: Got to go Berserk *Transforms into berserk mode but attacks anyone he sees* Berserk IMPACT *The ball of hateful energy accidentally destroying a country that was nearby*

???: Is this what the proud race was reduced to mindless beings? I am disappointed Chaotic Strike *The strike hits and Paul was knocked unconcious*

Witch: Oh no his life force it's..

Dante: Get away *Uses speedforce and dumps ??? using speed dump but he got out the next second just as Dante healed Paul and grabbed him*

???: You haven't matured yet...But i can say this you suprised me but you won't beat me like that Excecrusio *Dante's being was struck and knocked him unconsious nearly killing him* Even at your full power you won't beat me in the slightest *??? leaves*

Witch: We have to fix him

Paul: But how??

• Dante regenerated from the strike*

Dante: *cough* *cough* what happened?

Paul: He got away...

Dante: Tsk I heard what he said who the hell does he think he is dammit? *notices the witch* Hey who are you?

Priscilla: Oh I'm Priscilla a witch.

Dante: I'm Dante and this is Paul. A witch eh??? Why are you doing out here?

Priscilla: I was exploring but went into some trouble with some bandits because I was out of mana and sleepy....

Dante: That is.....one weird way to get attacked to be honest

Priscilla: I'm sort of a klutz *Priscilla moves forward a bit and slips*

Dante: I see what you mean...*Gives a hand to get her up* So where to stay?

Paul: Guys...there is an inn called dragon inn...

Dante: Let's see....WHAT NO NO NO NO This is a LOVE HOTEL AND A STRIP CLUB NO

Paul: But the next one is pretty much like 20,000 kilometers and in this area these are only these kinds of hotels...

• In Dante's Mind*

Dante: Goddamit author WTF why why....remember what happned last time Vergil and I went there there were a horde of demons and bandits there. Bandits were so bad at the act but the demons were well disguised. We managed to spot them but their weapons were....Not going into detail 18+ dammit.

• Back in reality*

Priscilla: What's wrong Dante?

Dante: Nothing...Just had some trauma I remembered...

Paul: Well i guess let's go oh it's free with 3 people or more

Dante: OH BALLS

• They entered a roon with a heart shaped bed for 2 and a couch which Paul claimed first*

Dante: REALLY MAN

Paul: Yep

Dante: Screw you man aghhh this will be really awkward

Priscilla: Well I don't mind...*starts to blush bit*

• In Dante's mind*

Dante: Oh no I don't know much about anime and crap like that romantically but....this could get weird help meh god if something crazy happens THAT PURE PIS OF THE HIGHEST LEVEL

• Back to reality*

• After everyone took a shower in turns*

Dante: I will take the absolute edge so night

Priscilla: Night

Paul: I'm gonna record anything that happens here

Dante:....

• Sleeps through the night*

• Next Day*
• Dante gets up but naked as he notices*

Dante: NANI JUMBA DESKA WTF

• Dante then takes his clothes back but realizes the bed is messy as hell*

Dante: PAUL WTF happened???

Paul: Oh you did that

Dante:....WHAT HOW IN THE WORLD DID THAT HAPPEN

Priscilla: I'm Back

Dante: Priscilla wtf did you do

Priscilla: Oh you have a kid

Dante: WHAT I DIDN'T REALIZE WE WERE HERE 9 MONTHS

Priscilla: No i just accelerated time so he's all grown-up

Dante: I think I will die from a heart attack...

Paul: Dood you ok

Dante: Nope not at all just hope it's a dream or something.....

After that event happened they exit the hotel but Dante felt very uneasy as they traveled down to their destination

• They traveled halfway through until they stopped to take a rest*

Dante: I just realized something I never truly got a reason how you got where you are Priscilla

Priscilla: To be honest it's a bit complicated. I started learning magic when I was small as an orphan and i excelled at it. But because guys liked me for my looks well you get what they tried to do...I injured one of the head mages because he tried to do it. He used his authority to make people think I attacked him so I had to run.

Dante: So you escaped and ran from your pack but in this world running means treason meaning you will be hunted down for all eternity... and that f***ing A-hole i need to teach him a lesson or two. You know what I'll help

Paul: You are going against wizards and witches they are not easy

Dante: I would love to get some exercise

Priscilla: I was hoping to go through a detour to avoid them

Dante: No I'm gonna blow some heads off.

Priscilla: I can only tell you where the heads will be the rest are everywhere

Witch 1: Here they are *A group of witches and wizards surround them numbering in 30*

Priscilla: S*** we were in their range already

Dante: Time to blow them to death *Dante ignites his legs with fire and smashes his legs downward at the group and only 10 got hit*

Paul: I hate this *Transforms into a berserker*

Wizard 1: A berserker this is bad I thought they were extinct. *Paul claws through them and 5 of the mages were ripped to pieces*

Wizard 2: Take this berserker Earth Shatter *The rocks that flew at Paul hit him but didn't affected him*

Priscilla: That spell can destroy a person' sub-concious on a physical and spiritual plane yet Paul tanked all that

Dante: Hmm? Resistant to magic or any form of durability negation eh? Curious but.. *Dante then raises his hand and launches a meteoric barrage of hell fire that erases 3 mages and destroyed an island*

Witch: I guess I have no choice Summon: Dragons of inferno Bael

• A Dragon came out of the portal*

Dante: A dragon?? Hehe this could be fun *Takes out rebellion and charges at the dragon and slashes through it scales but it regens and heats itself up until it is 1,000,000 kelvins hotter than the hottest star*

Bael: Creature. I am the hell dragon Bael and I shall turn you to ash.

Dante: That is an overstatement you will leave a burn mark only that wouldn't last long even

Priscilla: Raven...Why did you summon something as forbidden as that

Raven: You betrayed us so I had to kill you know

Dante: Cute reunion but I got a date with this thing 50% restriction off *Dante grows immensly stronger that his soul pressure can be felt*

Bael: Interesting Now Flame shower *The fire erupts from the earth and sky try to sandwich Dante but he dodges and shoots with his guns only denting it*

Dante: Huh it won't be that easy like last time eh a little magic i learned earlier. Light Shower *A blast of light then did what Bael's attack did but dodged and they traded 100 blows in a microsecond*

Bael: I have never seen a creature like you tell me your name so I can remember it

Dante: The name's Dante but idol chit chat won't stall you to your death Tubal Break *This move destroys half of the dragons scales and part of his soul as it dodges but it also destroyed and rot several islands around them*

Bael: Impressive

• Meanwhile Raven and Priscilla are still clashing*

Raven: Fire Dance

Priscilla: Ice slash

• They throw in their basic spells*

Raven: Stop holding back

Priscilla: You should say that to your..*They barely saw the tubal break and managed to dodge* Whaaa

Raven: Your friend is a monster all right and he said he is still restricting 50% then....

Paul: Crap that was close but the surrounding area is dead...

Dante: Come on *Throws in billions of blast ranging from kamehameha, getsuga tenshos, chaos spears, etc all of his casual blast attacks at once but Bael also delivers the same ammount of blasts and parrying as well like Dante*

Author's Note: Don't expect all the moves be named there is just way too many to be named even with the pace it's going at...might not even be 20% of them all...

Bael: Take it all Flame Erasure *hits Dante but regenerates*

Dante: Hey I like it Elemental Erasure *Hits but Bael also regenerates*

Bael: That move was suppose to turn beings like you into nothing but you have peaked my interest more

Dante: So you want to go all out

Bael: Gladly I suggest you do the same

Dante: Ohh Scary but I won't

Bael: Let me prove my worth

Raven: Bael DON'T YOU COULD DESTROY THE WORLD

Bael: Oh the planet matters not the fight does FURY MODE

Dante: *Whistles* you've grown considerably she wasn't kidding but..

• Dante charges with seems like a punch but Bael was thrown back*

Bael: You can still touch me even in this mode? And you threw a billion punchs as well. Let this be a great battle then

Dante: Don't flatter yourself *Opens Pandora and unleashes all 666 weapons that ranges to anything that could possibly imagine at Bael but he tanks it or dodges it*

Raven: I have to summon the other dragon

Priscilla: I won't allow it Electro Descent*Tries to stop her with a electrifying spell that paralyses it's targets indefinately but fails as during the summoning of a grand king dragon distorts the space around them so they can succeed*

Raven: I summon the grand king of dragonic Inferno Inferum

• Another Dragon much larger than Bael comes out*

Imferum: Son what the hell are you doing? Not done?

Bael: Father this being is powerful. 

Imferum: Hmm he seems so alright let's see how can

• Imferum launches a series of atom reducing fireballs but Dante countered it with his own kind of fireballs copying them in trillions*

Dante: This guy...is more powerful than your Fury Mode

• Paul is still dealing with the other mages*

Paul: Berserk Howl *This immobilizes the mages and make them lose the ability to cast spells as Paul rampages and destroyed a country that was nearby with a shockwave slash*

Dante: Black Flash *A flash of of dark light engulfs the dragons but Imferum counters with his own Bloody Flames which are red fire that attack mind body and soul of the victims and absorb the souls as they die* Time to go all out destroy all restirctions

Imferum: I must follow I suppose Grand King Fury Mode *While Dante doesn't look like he changed Inferum turned his entire body into golden fire and became intangable*

Dante: What a flare Aqua Impact *Rushes of water turned into a torrent fist that seems to melt the flames for a split second and Dante slashed with the golden blade move that striked both dragons but they regenrated and striked back plus the flames became immune to water*

Bael: Bright Barrage

Imferum: Crimson Rush

• These flames hit Dante and seemed to kill him*

Bael: He is done

???: When were you under the illusion you fought the real me

• Suddenly an atom inducing barrage hits both dragons*

Dante: Hmph if you think that was all of me, get ready for a surprise

Imferum: So it was a fake

Dante: Now l will show you what I'm truly capable of Flare Dance and Chaotic Rampage  *Two attacks one raging fires that went wild and the second one turns damage that even the clones take and increase the users power but also decrease the power of the opponents who damaged the user. This greatly weakened the two permentaly*

Imferum: FINAL MOVE: SUN BREAKER

Bael: FINAL MOVE: CORE IMPACT

Raven: Those moves. YOU CAN'T IT WILL DESTROY THE PLANET!

Dante: Ehhh even in their extremely weakned state so from what I see... Imferum can make a star into a meteor while Bael uses the core of nearby planets and it explodes. But...that won't kill me even at full power

• Dante went up and tanked their blasts without any real defense which shielded the earth*

Imferum: We have lost. You have done well.

Dante: It was fun when it lasted but you gotta go. Glasheirm CANNON *A cannon from his hands blasts the two dragons that reduced the dragons to nothingness*

Author's Note: Nothingness means not just physical damage in this case but literally all other planes of existance

Priscilla: They are dead wow.

Paul: Damn that was intense

Raven: I'm still here to fight Rose Splash *A red trail of bloody slashes through the air making distance seem irrelavant*

Priscilla: Earth Wall *Blocks it but barely able to react it in time. That move it cuts through the distance between the opponent causing it to make it seem to teleport no matter the distance* Blaze hell *Raging fire that crawls from the earth that can incernarate people from other planes of existance*

Raven: Black Assult *Raven counters it with and it canceled each others*

Paul: I'll step up Fang Break *The air is ravaged but both girls are injured due to the suprise attack and ripped their clothes a bit* Dammit I can't control my range

Dante: Paul you might be considered a bit of a pervert if you do that often....and the mages are out so let Priscilla handle this meanwhile you need sleep *Knocked Paul out cold to stop berserker mode*

Raven: Dimension Distortion

Prsicilla: Holy Room 

The dimensional distortion Raven created was to make sure all her strikes hit but with Holy Room it lessens the affect meaning Priscilla still can counter

• They starts throwing elemental spells to distortion and One Hit Kill spells that any other mage would have fallen in that same hit*

Dante: They are throwing at least 500 thousands spells in the nanosecond that passed they're fast

Raven: Black Hell *The spell is to cover the area around them in darkness and make sure they won't be able to know any attack that comes*

Priscilla: Dark Shield *This works with Black Hell but in a defensive matter so spells Raven throws will be Null*

Raven: This is getting annoying Distortion Spell 666 release 90% output go Sea of Death *Suddenly the earth erupts and a swarp of projectile looking things spawn and feels like death is in each projectile and then souls coming out nowhere restrict Priscilla and then the projectiles turn into something that looks like a tsunami of what it was and swallow her up one each can destroy others on almost all planes of existance this can affect people in the 5th dimension or have 5D durability*

Priscilla: Magus *Priscilla managed to defend against it for a bit after a few seconds of resistance* That was close. Distortion Spell 666 release 90% output go Heaven's Call *Releases a divine call from the heaven's that has the same affect as Sea of Death but Priscilla combined it with Amateratsu's Demise *Another heavenly yet dark attack has been unleashed which is borderline 6th dimensional*

Raven: Ok Time to go All out Destruction Blaze Release output 100% interferance destruction distortion engaged now link to the death link ACTIVATED

Priscilla: Death Link? YOU CAN'T It kills the user after the final spell is casted

Raven: I have to beat you NO MATTER WHAT

Priscilla: I have to do it as well to survive. Heaven Death Release output 100% interferance Death distortion engaged now link to the death link ACTIVATED

Dante: SO it's a death drive ehh I might have to intervient in a way *chuckle*

Raven: Here I go Doors of Chaos: Final Call *Raven's final move literally calls chatoic things to the field and can flood the 5th dimension with an inferno that sucks the very soul and being of those who reside in the 5th dimension

Priscilla: God's Black Sun *Prsicilla's final move launches a black looking sun but it can easily erase people from the 5th dimension as well*

Dante: *Whistle* That could kill me even at full power when I fought my brother...

The ball destroyed the battle field and hit Raven hard but Priscilla is also in pain due to it being her final spell as the attacks syncronized causing the two to perish

Dante: Rewrite *Dante however rewrote the outcome of the fight and instead of the combatants perishing the power was dispelled upon contact

Priscilla and Raven: Huh? How are we still alive

Dante: I rewrote you guys to keep you guys intact still even after the death link

Priscilla: We should stop fighting Raven...You are my best friend and I really didn't like to do it

Raven: I wish I could have believed you because you can't win against those guys in the higher up. I just thought of giving you a merciful death..

Priscilla: But I got two friends to help me

Raven: You know they are the guradians of the astral gate for a reason

Dante: Huh? Astral Gate sounds interesting. I heard it lies beyond the known multiverse the gate alone needed to be destroyed by things that can affect the 5th dimension...at least the outside

Raven: You can't win

Dante: Watch me

Raven: I guess I could help but I can't do much but only because you helped with me and Priscilla

Dante: Paul wake up

Paul: Huh

Dante I think I have to pay you back for what happened.....Dress Break *Priscilla and Ravens cloths break and were bare* Well see ya *He runs and blitzes all the way to the shity* Oh and readers...I will leave it to your imagination on how they look like *winks*

• The two mages launched Spells that can blow up a mountain and since Paul saw as well he ran and got hit all the way up in the sky*

Paul: AHHHHH

Dante: HOMERUN

Raven: Get Back here you...

Dante: No can do. Not gonna give that much details this ain't 18+ only how much I ran.

• Priscilla and Raven managed to fix their clothes while Paul landed in the entrance of the city of mages the next micro second*

Dante: Good job and here

• Shows the body of the other mages unconcious when Raven and Priscilla arrived*

Priscilla: Geez what was that for??

Dante: Remind me what you did to me anyway let's go *As he drags Paul*

Raven: More mages

Dante: What a pain *Creates a huge crater by smashing the ground* Geez it's huge I guess I have to raid this first

Paul: Huh? *gets up*

Dante: Good Paul you're awake turn berserk so you can shield the girls I have to clear the main forces at both ends

Raven: The ellite are at the back of the field how did you

Dante; Basic combat startegies the enemies didn't want to use their trump card early on in a small group of invaders will they? See ya *Teleports and in that instant a massive fire is shown at the far side of the village*

Priscilla: He causes that kind of trouble huh...

Raven: This guys is either sarcastic or sadistic and ruthless or both...

Paul: Let's get going *Mages come out and the group clearing the way*

• Meawhile*

• The place is being trashed around*

Dante: This is boring GAHHHH

Elite Mages: This is a monster we can't AHHHHH

Dante: This is easy......

• As he reaches the palace*

Grand Mage 1: Stop Fiend

Grand Mage 2: You will pay for what have you done

Grand Mage 3: And be given punishment

Dante: Oh the old geezers that don't have dignity so who was the one that tried to harrassed Priscilla here

Grand Mage 1: Why should we tell you?

Dante: Let me see..Oh my I have an even GREATER reason to kick your asses to hell you ****

Grand Mage 2: Why you may ask?

Dante: You all tried to harrass her you ****s

Grand Mage 3: So you can read our minds even though they are sealed impressive

Dante: I'll make you tell me about the outer gate

All the grand mages: !

Dante: I will make you feel HELL

• Dante charges at them like a wild beast about to go to war*

• Priscilla, Raven and Paul managed to reach central square where an explosion went out of control*

Raven: The Grand Mages...Their being held back??

Priscilla: Look *Notices Dante is pursuing them and manages to slightly see the ammount of hits he threw at them but realizes they teleported the punches to another dimension though half of the trillion hits got through*

Grand Mage 1: So the traitor is...

Dante: Correction the A-holes are incompetent as they are getting rekt

Grand Mage 2: You won't insult the grand mages we are all powerful

Dante: Yadayada whatever old preverts just showing off but you won't beat me...

Grand Mage 3: I sense in the dragon realm that 2 dragons were summoned by Raven they never returned they said one of them was a grand dragon

Grand Mage 1: So you killed them. 

Dante: They were fun and making them restricted like that...you won't get away with this

Grand Mage 1: We have to summon the Grand King

Raven: But that Dragon will....

Grand Mage 2: We cannot win physically against this man....he already beaten the grand dragon who is more powerful than even us soooo this is our choice Raven you can join us by capturing that woman next to you. Killing her is all the same to us.

Raven: You disgust me you made me get the wrong impression on my friend and I won't let you have your way

Grand Mage 3: Once we are done with you girls we will make sure you never do that again 

Dante: You creepers. I will make sure you will be destroyed from all existance

Grand Mage 1: Now grand mages time to summon the grand king dragon

• The grand mages then chanted and then a giant portal the size of Jupiter in space was seen*

Dante: Guys take care of the grand mages...I have a date with this dragon

• The grand king dragon comes out*

Grand King Dragon: Why must you summon me you old men?

Grand Mage 3: We have summoned you so we can show you who killed your kin

Grand King Dragon: Him *Points at Dante*

Grand Mage 1: Yes

Grand King Dragon: Then I will destroy him

Dante: Not so fast *Punched the Dragon in space and sends it through 5 planets*

Grand King Dragon: Hmm interesting that level of strength is worthy. I am Maxim the Grand Dragon King and I will be the one to destroy you.

Dante: I'm Dante and I promise you, you will get more than you bargained for. *Their clashes were destroying stars and are traveling through the universe*

The mages are fighting with Priscilla, Raven and Paul (in berserk mode) as they fire spells at each other except Paul who tanks a lot of them and lunges at Grand Mage 3*

• Grand Mage 3 threw thousands of spells at Paul but he shrugged and kept assulting Gregor (grand mage 3)*

Gregor: Gahhhh this berserker is strong I might need help here Telo and Bren

Telo: Trying here *The grand mage 1 Telo is being held back by Priscilla*

Bren: Be patient Dammit *The grand mage 2 Bren is ovewhelming Raven but not by much is sustaining soul and mental injuries from her spells*

• Then they feel shockwaves everywhere*

Telo: It seems the dragon is clashing with your friend up there

• In space*

• Planets and stars are getting destroyed as they clash through the milky way*

Maxim: Hell Breath *A demonic red fire goes at Dante*

Dante: Full Counter 5000% *And reflects the fire*

• They throw out attack after attack and managed to cross the milky way in an hour after thowing octillion attacks at each other*

Dante: *Panting* Wow impressive

Maxim: I should end this. Nice knowing you FINAL DRAGON KING MODE *This turned Maxim into a rainbow kind of dragon that cannot be touched physcially and the special properties of this mode is the souls that he destroyed can be remade into an army of the undead that can't be thinned also increasing his spiritual armour*

Dante: OH crud

• Maxim then hits Dante with hits that hurt him in all planes and could reduce anything to nothingness by touch though he could regenerate he can't counter Maxim*

Maxim: What's wrong is that it boy?? Time to die Arc Impact

• The move slashes and hits which could easily have erased Dante from existance and sever him from any timeline quintillion times over as he is unable to precieve it and send him straight to earth*

Maxim: You can still keep your physical body up but you won't win

Dante:.....

• Dante was heading to earth in a death like state*
• Meanwhile*

Telo and Bren start to release spells that can break the core of the planet apart and were blocked by Raven and Priscilla that reflect back at them as they also partially absorb some of the energy to reengergize themselves

Gregor's spells are not working well due to the resistance Paul puts with magic 

Gregor: I have to use the final spell Zero restriction True Descent: White God Strike

• This summons a statue of Izanagi and slashes Paul 30 million times in a nanosecond which can kill all the time Paul possesed but since this is magic Paul can resist it and survived barely*

Paul: THAT HURT! MY TURN SUPER DEATH BREAK BEAST'S DOMAIN 

• The move functions as it did but the distance between them is nullified making it hit Gregor while Gregor can't hit Paul as he can change the concept of distance around the area and killing Gregor who can come back from being erased from existance with a certain spell*

Gregor: DAMMIT GAHH *He dissapeared completely*

Telo: That's impossible

Bren: He may be the weakest but this is ridiculous how can a mere Berserker can do that??

Priscilla: He's an ally and I won't let that insult slide! High Death *The spell hits Telo and he stopped regenerating completely due to binding Telo to death*

Bren: Siiner's Evil *This spell uses the sins to cripple and steal all powers of the opponents*

Raven: Demonic Bomb *The spell also steals power but also from the projectile to the souls of the opponents*

• They all clash with spells Paul blocking some of them for the girls then..*

• A meteor crashed nearby the mountains*

Paul: ! THAT'S DANTE! YOU OK???

Maxim: Time to end this Devil' Fuge: Demonic Fury *Hits Dante square on as this erases a person from existance and able to negate immortality with regeneration* He is dead..Hm? *Suddenly he was punched with the punch having a golden demonic aura*

Dante: Yare yare it's been a while since I used this form *Reveals the form Devil Trigger which had jet black wings but have dragon scales and a red aura*

Maxim: WHAT??? NOT A SCRATCH EVEN

Priscilla: Dante?

Raven: He turned into a demon??? But what's the aura

Telo: That's a dragon's scale that means

Bren: That's a dragon-demon hyrbid but both races are extinct...how?? A monster right there in the making...what's worst the aura and scales come from a god dragons the strongest of the dragons

Dante: Well I rebooted my regeneration anyway with this transformation I also have a good resistance to what you possess. Time for round 2 *Grins* *Starts to blitz through Maxim and hit him with spells, magic and blasts but Maxim is resistant to magic but the magic had a passive to blast through defenses and resistance so Maxim started feeling the pain later on*

Maxim: FALLEN IMMORTAL *An AoE Attack that decomposes immortals and turns them back but Dante still resisted the effects and countered it with his own Fallen Immortal and hurt Maxim* U can copy moves that means..

Dante: Yep eat your own and other people's medicine *Launches a barrage of attacks that were copied from Bael, Imferum, and Maxim with others from the mages even the Grand mages*

Maxim: HOW HOW???? YOU MORTAL HOW???

Dante: Underestimating us mortals eh not to wise

Maxim: Fine FINAL RESTRICTION RELEASE 000 BREAK ARC 100% VOID LINK FEEL THE WRATH OF MAXIM TAKE IT CELESTIAL:...*All the stars start to condense* DEMON'S HOLY REFUGE OF DEATH *The stars collapsed and explode with the energy actually going to Maxim and he fired a beam that could eradicate the Solar System and destroy a part of another far away. The beam itself can erase existance and is immune to counters such as Full Counter and will never miss the target even cross-dimensional won't work as it will relentless chase it's target also nullfies regeneration*

Dante: Great *Tanks the attack and just as the laser stops Dante made his own beam* You were fun but it's time to Die. Third Eye *Opens a third eye* Divine Inferno *A golden firey light comes out of Dante's eyes and easily overwhelms the Dragon's attack and this negates his powers, regeneration and immortality*

Maxim: I couldn't win GAAAHHHHHH *Maxim vanished without a trace*

Dante: *Sigh* Luckily the solar system didn't vaporize

Telo and Bren started to launch combine spells at Priscilla and Raven but ehy also countered back

Telo: Their magic is at our level no maybe higher but we still can take them out

Bren: We have to get that Berseker out wait

• Takes a blinder and gives a smoke screen to Paul and makes Paul attack everything*

Paul: CAN'T SEE

Telo: Now die *Charges with a physical enhancement that can atomize Paul while Bren was behind to support Telo*

Priscilla: Not yet NOW Raven 

Raven: Was waiting for the geezers to split *A giant rune goes under those two*

Raven and Priscilla: Inferno Celstial Death *This move as the girls raise their staffs and a meteor looking blast comes in that came from the stars that is a beam of death using the energy of a star and hit Telo and Bren which could turn them into nothingness. This move never misses and can kill in one hit though they barely survive only to later die the next second*

Priscilla: Didn't think it would work well

Raven: Yeah but this crest it looked like when the old Mage king had before he dissapeared into the outer gate

Dante: So it's important eh?

• A gate appears in front of them as the crest glows*

Dante: Huh?

Priscilla: The astral gate but why the crest summoned it?

Dante: This feeling...

Raven: I found something these charms they allow us to enter the gate

Priscilla: But there is only 2

Raven: I'll stay I'm better at watch your six right?

• Priscilla and Raven smiled at each other*

Priscilla: Let's go in

Dante: Yeah

Raven: Wait *Points at Dante* Can you survive in the gate?

Dante: I can 

Raven: But how??

Dante: I can always regenerate if that's the case

• Priscilla, Dante and Paul entered the gate and it shut down on it's own*

Raven: Hope things go well...

• In the gate*

Dante: Yowza this stings

Priscilla: The charms protected us but...

??: Who's there?

Dante; Huh? *Dodges the attack at the last attomsecond* Who in god's name are YOU?

Jack: I'm Jack

Priscilla: Jack you mean the leader of the mages

Jack: Ahh so you are a mage too

Dante: I feel mental damage here wait you don't have a charm so...

Jack: Hm oh that old thing i didn't need it

• Jack then starts to cast rapid spells without speaking at the group who could barely dodge them*

Jack: Hmm not bad to dodge those but this? *Spams dozens of 4D Black holes at them*

Dante: **** 

• Dante transforms into Dark Super Saiyan God 4 with his eyes activated and jinjchurrik cloak on*

Dante: TAKE THIS Dispel *Destroys the black holes*

Jack: Ho? 

Dante: Considering you exist in the outer gate without these poison. The gates aren't meant for even 4D beings

Jack: You are correct but I have transcended you see *Attacks the group with basic looking spells that Priscilla and the grand mages with Raven all at full power would need to stop*

Dante: This guys on another level GAHHH *Trillions of attacks hit Dante* ENOUGH *Goes at full power Majin Devil Trigger with Super Saiyan Blue 4 but added the Sharingan, Rinnengan, Scared gear balance breakers, with mastered jinchurriks forms while entering mantra mode and the satsui no hado* I've gotten better so get ready

Jack: We shall see

• Dante and Jack traded blow after blow it could be googleplexian amount of hits being traded in a place where distance nor time exist*

Priscilla: Underground *Using her charm as an amplifier she managed to scratch Axel while Paul cut his arm in Berserk mode but Axel barely flinched and only focused on Dante*

Jack: I would like you to have this

• A gate comes out*

Jack: Gate of babylon *Launches all the weapons without an end in sight and as Dante dodges a red light is coming from Axel's direction* All stars come together all creation bend before my will and die as I command ENUMA ELISH *This engulfs Dante but he recovers barely*

Dante: HEY THAT HURT JACKASS

Jack: Well take this *He doesn't move yet Dante is hit multiple times*

Dante: What?? *Launches himself at Axel but was stopped and transported into an inescapable dimension* OH ****

Paul: Dante??

Jack: Foolish man

• Meanwhile*

Dante: Where in the hell am I?

?: So you got yourself this deep huh?

Dante: What? 

• A shadowy figure but looking old comes by*

Dante: Old Man what are you doing here?

Old Man: Well boy you don't know what you just fought did you and now your in a rabbit hole here…

Dante: Hey you told me in that dream to come to go there…

Old Man: I did but you were also suppose to be careful…You are still angry aren't you

Dante:…

Old Man: Yep I knew it. You can't take the fact you killed your own brother

Dante: DON'T TALK LIKE YOU KNOW *Launches a series of blasts at the Old Man but it phase through him*

Old Man: *Sigh* You still have a temper before I go get out of this dimension…You observed his powers now make it your own…if you cannot overcome this you will be lost in death and sorrow more than one can imagine *He vanished

Dante: But how…

???: Thou Art I

Dante: !

???: I Art Thou Master I am deep in your mind fear not I am not thy enemy. What is thy wish?

Dante: I…I WILL FIGHT

???:Very well

• Dante feels something through him*

Dante: How come I can't see you

???: Master surely you know your own nature

Dante: ! So you are abstract? Even I can't tell your real form..

???: That is not true only you will it

Dante: So what did i fought?

???: We are called Stands but i am also a persona to you

Dante: You mean a hybrid of what i summoned?

???: You can manifest what ever is in your nature. Remember the man said you have 7 different arcanas

Dante:! So I had more power…

???: This dimension is a punishment to those who touches stands or personas without awakening one

Dante: It's inescapable???

???: If you think it is

Dante: Well I know what to name you as a stand and a persona. As a stand you are Foolish Emperor's Chariot and as a Persona you are the Majesty of infinity Draco. I will be able to summon stands and personas no?

FEC and Draco: That is correct *as they say in unison*

Author's Note: The figure is both of their original forms abstracts but they are different kinds of astral projections

Dante: All right anything else I have?

FEC: You have things called Noble Phantasms, Zanpakuto, A devil fruit with codes plus negators called the imagine breaker and world rejector they are placed in both your hands but you can transfer their effects to other parts of your body. You do have a clue what they are right.

Draco: The devil fruit is inside your head and is your core if you "eat" it you can get your effects. You will find out what they are.

Dante: LET'S BUST OUT OF HERE

• Dante then starts ripping the dimension apart with his bare hands*

• In the Outer gate dimension*

Jack: Huh?? This energy?

Dante: YOU ***hole

• Dante emerges from the dimension after breaking it*

Dante: AXEL GET READY FOR ROUND 2!!!

Jack: Amazing you escaped the dimension in literally less than an attomsecond no far less than that…

Dante: Your stand and persona I can see them. *Sees a Grey looking wizard as his stand and dark angel-demon hybrid as his persona*

Axel: My stand's name is Killer Grey and my persona is michael-satanel

Dante: Also *Summons his own gate of babylon with taking his zanpakuto: 無限の怒り Mugen no ikari (Rage of infinity)*

Jack: You have gain a lot even i didn't reveal my own yet. I know you copied powers but i never thought you by only looking can obtain my powers and make them your own

Dante: Scared Gear Sword of infinity *Takes his swords with his stand giving form of a giant samurai sword and his persona taking the form of a king with a sword made of an abstract substance*

Priscilla: We're still here

Paul: Not this time pal

Dante: Let's rock *Charges at Jack*

Jack: Hmph the other two can fight other clones of me I want you to fight me Red!!

Priscilla: Tsk Dante

Paul: What the??

Jack: Don't worry they are as strong as me in terms of strength but can you overcome them?? They are weaker than me just to see if you can join in hehe

Dante: That's fine by me ***hole *They start clashing as Axel takes out his sacred gears: Magus inferno a fire sword and his zanpakuto: Cursed Blade*

• The clashes raged on even Priscilla's and Paul's fights were going in beyond infinite speed as they can move in infinite space*

Dante: Babylon *Launches a barrage of weapons*

Jack: Not so fast *The gate made a shield and countered* Curse Blade *The Sword starts to give a grey aura* Cursed Destruction *The outer gate is starting to tremble*

Dante: Gotta cancel that *Lifts his zanpakuto* Cero: Red Blood *A red cero that looks like blood charges back to cancel the attacks*

Jack: The 6th dimension is collapsing *He takes out his true Noble Phantasm which looks like a black staff* Darkness Reid is it's name

Dante: Let me show you mine then *Takes out another abstract weapon* God's Final Treasure: Life and Deaths Eternal Cycle *It turns into a sword*

Jack: Long name

Dante: Ik but….Darkenss Reid *Takes out the staff*

Jack: HAHAHA YOU INTRIGUE ME you have all my powers now literally stealing... my research really was not for naught but *Takes out his sacred gear the book of knowledge thoth* This tells the very future but i can also rewrite it

Dante: Sword of Infinity *Puts the blade in his mouth so he stutters a bit* Well I WILL BREAK THE FUTURE THEN *Charges at him but Axel starts to dodge*

Axel: Oh did i mention the past is also effected and actually affects people who have acausality ironically just like the guardian of this space once

Dante: Ah i guess then I have to do that

FEC: OH! HAHA that's an excellent plan master Draco

Draco: Got it

Jack: What can they be talking about *Looks at his book* ! I can't look into this future so this is a skipped line?? Wait how??

Dante: That's right you'll find out why that book will become useless in a minute as my trump card is on

Jack: Then I must go all in do I? Restriction 666 and 000 released. Final interphase deploy. NOW I WILL REACH THE ABSOLUTE REALM OF POWER. Serpent dismay Mode *Turns his clothes gray withs snake scales* Code Recton *Tries to recton everything Dante is but is unable* Why??? ! Your essence it's unique…its an abnormality that doesn't exist within this world... I don't understand but I will recton your friends instead

Dante: No you don't Code Unknown FULL POWER *Enters his Majin Red Mage Form with the other boosts along with animal scales and blitzes Jack to destroy his code*

Jack: Code Unknown I thought it was lost? No matter *Takes the devil fruit of knowledge, eats it and when Dante strikes as much as 100 sextillion isn far less than an attosecond were parried due to his knowledge on attacks*

Dante: Surviving in this 6D space you could have easily transcended with that power to as we are least 10D currently

Jack: What you are seeing now is the outer parts of hell

Dante: !

Jack: I know that if i did destroy this space it won't work one the charms will protect your friends and two if they didn't you would have killed us all. I know what you are Dante you are more than a twin race hybrid. You possess all the races hybrid that ever exist

Priscilla: Huh?

Paul: Is that true Dante??

Dante: Well it is… SO i'm also a berserk though i can control it now… Foundation: Longinuslanze Testament *Takes out the spear of destiny* Foundation: Ragnarok in morte *A scythe with a passive shield has been summoned* No Mortal Man under the Sun, No power that be, no chain that binds shall constrain him for he dwells in the nether, a soul from the grave is he. His shackles crumble, his chains fall limp before his will, He the dweller in the grave, his cries of mingling agony and madness. No man, no divine breath that course the veins of the universe hold the power to sway him. So the lord asked: What manners of beast are you? Your lips breathe folly, your question a sage intellect would never hatch. If you not know what I am very well I shall answer. Know my name for it is Legion. Briah Glasheirm-Gullikambi Funfte Weltall *summons Vahalla/Glasheirm with agony screams can be heard through the entire 10th dimension*

Jack: Death, O Glorious, Final Death. Savior of man! My heart, drowned in venom, ravaged by time may beat it's last at your embrace. May spears wound, may venom's bane, all perish at your coming. Aye, behold! this festering void gnawing at my soul. This life blood, its crimson pearls feeding the earth, this malice, ever-coursing through my veins, behold! Clasp your blade, draw your steel! And plunge it deep, deep till the hilt! Hark, brave knights, and know this! As the sinners find his last refuge, his anguish done. So shall the divine light be showered from the heavens above Briah-Midgardr Volsunga Saga *His hands now became erasure existing fist that can destroy cores in existence*

Dante: I will drown you into my legion and you shall feel the very hell you sought

Jack: I will erase you and make sure that I will obtain true strength

Priscilla: The screams of agony and madness. They can't die...

Paul: Scary. How does one keep these souls

Dante: Now my legion come forth *Takes his own disaster fruit of the devil and causes phenomenons unnaturally in Jack's perception but he is able to resist it as he knew it beforehand*

• They fought with Dante's legion never thinning even with Jacks attacks bypassing their concept of never dying…Dante keeps negating with imagine breaker and uses world rejector to send Jack away but he escapes nonetheless destroying the concept of BFRs. Move after move came out. None where decisive.*

Dante: AURORA PILLARS *A flash of light comes into Jack but he retaliates*

Jack: WORLD'S AGONY *A dark agonizing light clashes and explodes canceling both blast upon contact*

• Priscilla and Paul meanwhile are still having struggles with the clones they threw millions of moves at each other no real victor is coming out but Paul and Priscilla can't keep up with the stamina as the clones have infinite stamina and mana to outlast the two*

Priscilla: Dammit how do we even?

Paul: *Pant* *Pant* Running out of strength

Jack's Clones: You won't win now I will go all out

Dante: Tsk these guys *Dante sneakily gives them a portion of his powers to them and sneak attacks with a minion that severely hurts the clones*

Priscilla: God's Black Sun *An enhance move of Priscilla's Black sun send the clones at their 10D full power away*

Paul: Final Berserk Break *The move shreds the clones from a distance and absorb their powers killing them*

Priscilla: Where did this power come from *Pant* I can't fight anymore. I ran out of magic

Paul: *Pant* I can't help Dante… still too weak *Collapses into human form*

• Meanwhile*

• Dante and Jack are hitting move after move with Dante adding Mugetsu, Gungnir Divine Zero, etc while it's being blocked and countered but Dante does this as well*

Dante: It's time the minute is up

Jack: ! Killer Grey release future distortion Michael-satanel now bring forth Armageddon. *The stand and persona bring out their ultimate moves. Future distortion causes the future to be in disorder to the point where the past can be the actual future while armageddon can destroy it's target inside out*

Dante: The moment you told me about the future you were done. You know why? Now LDEC *The phantasm starts to spin in a distorted space and takes his legion in* Now to break all possible futures and to kill you this may not be the noble phantasms ultimate move but this is going to hurt FEC Draco *The stand and persona came out*

FEC: Abstract Dismay *This disrupts an abstract's properties forcing it to have a tangible visible form and killing it via destroy his time*

Draco: 3 circles of infinity *This then distorts the existence and identity of the target across every single possible space he/she might exist and absorb the powers*

Dante: Now my Yetzirah's special ability it can now literally make the future blank *The scythe then cuts through the space-time and concept of a future meaning nothing can happen that can be predicted and if it comes to worst it will be stuck as time can never flow ever again*

Jack: Are you crazy you could kill even yourself with that

Dante: Who says it can only effect everyone but I can shrink to you only

Jack: ! *Jack then felt something is wrong with him… He's in pain far more than he imagined a pain that will last forever*

Dante: Now take this FUTURE REMOVAL *Slices Jack and Jack begins to fade*

Jack: HAHA it was fun

Dante: You can only briefly survive this you will die

Jack: You came to fight a troll yet that person who told you never realized something

Dante: What do you mean?

Jack: Trolls don't exist in our world…They exist here in the outer gates

Dante: ! WHAT??

Jack: They guard the very core of it…It's from what i can perceive as a 500D space

Dante: So they are strong

Jack: I suggest you destroy it's entrance from what i can tell you can easily enter here. I lost my mind to the space those who die here wonder forever becoming tortured in agony. I lost my wife to this space.

Dante: Sorry for your loss…

Jack: Dante for your sake keep fighting you can't give in even now that thing is trying to destroy I can imagine things maybe really grim for you there are two reasons why I couldn't see you're future first you are able to remove yourself out of the very laws of time and erase yourself from it's history and two that thing was protecting you

Dante: So you know as well

Jack: Now go before…*Suddenly Jack was stabbed and his essence was taken by ???*

Dante: YOU

???: It seems you improved but I won't hold my breath against you

Dante: What do you want?

???: I was watching by the way I have new opponents for you later on their names are Axl the bloodedge, Blood Phantom and Neo Blake.

Dante: Why are you telling me this?

???: You will see *As he disappears* Now the wheels have turned

Dante:…Well gotta get out of here *Teleports him with Paul and Priscilla out of the outer gates*

• As they arrived back*

Raven: Wow that was quick

Dante: Wait how long we were gone?

Raven: 5 minutes

Dante:…WTF yare yard well gotta fix the city *Fixes it back to normal* Since the problem is solved i guess i'll stay here until morning and man I'm hungry

Raven: There is an inn…

Dante: Ok i'm gonna check the food and sleeping in my own room *leaves*

• After lights are going out*

Raven: Priscilla

Priscilla: Yeah

Raven: What do you think of Dante?

Priscilla: I don't know really. I did things on impulse but he can be scary, crude and sometimes I can't tell who is the more evil person him or the one we faced. Yet I somehow have faith in him.

Raven: Well I don't exactly like what he does but he can be dependable and normally I didn't need to depend on others like you always depended on me when we were still in school.

Priscilla: Hey. You also has issues with studying and athletics too.

Raven: Not true I was having "balance" issues

Priscilla: Yeah right though i was slightly better than you in magic

Raven: I was giving you mercy

Priscilla: You said that all the time though you do win sometimes

Both of them: Hahaha

Raven: I miss moments like this

Priscilla: Yeah I do too. Well we gotta sleep night

Raven: Night

• They fell asleep*
• Meanwhile in Dante's dreams*

Dante: OWOWOW *Dante was hit by a stake piercing his body* GOD DAMMIT I KNOW IT'S YOU COME OUT

Old Man: So you survived boy

Dante: THAT'S ONE HELL OF A GREETING IF I HAVE EVER SEEN ONE.

Old Man: Anyway he told you your upcoming opponents

Dante: Yeah you know who they are?

Old Man: Axl the bloodedge is a mercenary like you but on a smaller scale, Blood Phantom is a serial killer of the night he is very formidable and Neo Blake as a boy this man can easily dispatch enemies and is a skilled doctor that went missing long ago. While Blake seems harmless he is easily more powerful than these two combined.

Dante: What??

Old Man: Go north here you will find a waterfall you must go to.

Dante: So I have to go quite the distance

Old Man: Indeed

Dante: So what do you else?

Old Man: Hm?

Dante: That assassin.

Old Man: That I cannot tell if you can survive all your ordeals. I promise that you will find out. I better go now it's nearly sunrise

Dante: By the way what is your name?

Old Man: I'm Caos

Dante: Caos the death harbinger. But I thought you were dead.

Caos: Well kid when you have friends things like even dying don't matter as long as there is someone to help you first

• Dante wakes up*

Dante: Damn the bed is messy.

Paul: You awake?

Dante: Yeah.

Paul: Why did i smell blood?

Dante: Oh it's nothing

• As Dante and Paul are leaving with the children and man and women who were not mages returned in town after the crisis was done*

Priscilla: Dante. Paul

Dante: Priscilla…What the hell?

Paul: Aren't ya going to stay?

Priscilla: I can't stay here and you two are always in a pickle so I mind as well help you

Dante: *Sigh* You ain't gonna say no aren't ya? Fine fine

• Raven walks in on their conversation*

Raven: Well I guess this is goodbye

Dante: Wait why are you wearing a grand mages robe?

Raven: Because they are gone and now I'm the only person who fits the bill since Priscilla is leaving

Priscilla: Well take care *As they hug each other*

Raven: Come back when it's done

Priscilla: I will

Raven: You better take care of her or else…

Dante: My hands are full here…yare yare let's go

• They waved at each other as the trio left*

Dante: It's only the beginning eh…I will break the limit even if it kills me.

Chapter 2 End

Chapter 3: Despair

• They wander north from the mages village and went through the country*

Paul: Hey i just realized. If you can teleport to the destination why didn't you do it

Dante: The powers are hidden and can teleport me to the wrong place hmm?

• They were attacked by ???*

???: Hello

Dante: OH GREAT THE LAST GUY I WANT TO SEE IS HERE.

???: I would like to tell some of these fellows a bit of deception from your part.

Dante: Huh?

???: The castle in there were not mere souls but converted souls. He is a mercenary that also killed his own brother and their body count is tremendous.

PauL: Wha…?

???: You should ask him *points at Dante* If you can at least reach the crowning throne you might entertain me *He left*

Priscilla: Dante answer me... What were those souls in that castle??

Dante: *Sigh* I have to say it…they are the people i killed and converted into glasheirm

Priscilla: They are in pain

Dante: Stigma is what i did they have to fight until the end of times even if their existence is erased they won't stop. I made the concept of death null in general

Paul: How many…

Dante: I don't know anyway we have to..

• Priscilla slapped Dante*

Dante: WTF was that for??

Priscilla: You're a devil you keep them in suffering you made can't leave… HOW COULD YOU?? I wanted to believe that those souls were not what i think they were and disregard them as puppets

Dante: If you didn't like it then why not leave?

Paul: I'm still joining

Dante: Why?

Paul: Because you've helped me too much so let me return the favor.

Dante: It's up to you

• They both walk while Priscilla stays in the spot until they are out of sight*

Paul: Are you sure? It looked like she was hurt

Dante: It doesn't matter now

Paul: You sure?

Dante:…I'm sure. At the end of the day it's my fight alone

• As they arrive at the square*

???2: So he's my target

???: You will be fine

???2: Of course I won't let someone butt in my specialty

???: You got an insurance right?

???2: Don't worry my insurance is good hehe.

• ???2 then appears in front of Dante and slashes him to death*

Paul: Wha!!

???2: Too Ea…

• Dante out of nowhere grabs ???2 and splits him apart*

Dante: You are not dead yet come on

???2: HEHE that was quite the entrance eh Redgrave? *regenerates* Oh where are my manners. I'm Axl the Bloodedge and i will be taking your head.

Dante: So you're the guy that wants to kill me too? *Takes out his rebellion and clashes with Axl's twin longsword blades. Their strikes already are at least 1 million being traded between them but Paul joins in with Berserk mode and tries to keep up with their less than atomic second reactions but got hit with a series of hit*

Axl: Is that all you got? Stardust Slash *3 trillion small rainbow blades are attacking Dante and Paul which they dodge all of them in an atomsecond*

Dante: Meteor Smash *A meteor from a portal comes out the size of a star*

Axl: Rose's Horror *A sword with rose pedals around it manifests* I will scar you in a pedal of roses

• He raises his sword that when the pedals come forth and starts to cut through time and space of the multiverse but Dante instinctively dodge those pedals with Paul and reveal the space-time continuums are being destroyed*

Dante: Tsk *Takes out his spirit sword made of Ki and magic enhancement that can wipe out people from existence and clashes with the Rose' Horror. They clashed until they open a rift in time and continued through past, present and future*

Axl: You know they say ashes to ashes and dust to dust. How about ashes and dusts come together?

Dante: What do you..OH F*** *Realizes the ashes of the victims that were killed in the clash and slash turned into an existence erasing explosion* CRAP the dust *The dust then shoots beams of death around and while distracted Axl charges in to hit Dante octillion amount of times triggering a small existence erasing explosion*

Axl: It's ove…

Dante: NOT YET FULL COUNTER *All the slashes are revealed to be countered attack with Super Saiyan 7 on* NOW YOU DONE IT *Charges and kicks him multiple times before hitting Axl with a barrage of blasts that send them back to their original time while simultaneously destroying a couple of universes with it's space time*

Paul: How to

• A portal opens and Axl is shot out of it while Dante follows suit*

Axl: HAHA

Dante: Get back..*Got strike by a spell that negates the transformation* Priscilla??

Priscilla:…*Her eyes are blank*

Axl: My servant here i just picked up she seems nice to take hehe.

Dante: Tsk. This kid can't handle herself even

Axl: Now use the Akashic Records

Priscilla: Yes Master… *Her clothes turned dark grey and her power rocketed to the 12 dimension*

Axl: This puppet is perfect *Grins like a maniac*

Paul: I will hold her off Dante

Dante: You can't do that

Paul: I saw a book saying that Berserkers can transform as well now…Bloody Berserk mode. *He turns bright red and his power increased like Priscilla*

Dante: Ho? I cannot be left behind with this power-up. *Transforms into a red grayish self with black eyes* Super Red Devil God: Akashic Version Restriction 666 release dimensional interference distortion deploy BLAZEBLUE ACTIVATE

Axl: Your copy abilities are very impressive but they won't be enough against me *Takes into his armor* My Leo cloth how da ya like it?

Dante: I will destroy that fabric

Axl: Think again dude

• A 2v2 fight went on and it reached the 12D space breaking it apart clash after clash*

Priscilla: Fool you are too slow…

Paul: Think again Speedjack *Starts to catch up and out pace Priscila and hitting her infinitely with her regenerating from the existent erasure punches*

• Dante and Axl are clashing swords with wave after wave being felt everywhere*

Axl: You maybe strong but you can't sustain the form due to you not knowing how to control the akashic records

Dante: Tsk *Is losing some of his initial powers but notices Axl's aura* What is it i am sensing?

Axl: Caught on eh? Well my abilities is passively taking away my opponents powers as i see fit though you were able to resist it HEHE

Dante: Oh great *is losing more and more of his powers*

• Axl and Dante are in dead lock but Axl managed to land numerous of hits on Dante before long he was starting to feel worst than he did with Jack*

Axl: FREEZE AND DIE Foundation: Αίμα στο χιόνι *A sickle that has freezing properties comes into his hands and this sickle can freeze you existence and if you destroy something with the ice their existence is gone*

Dante: Ragnarok in morte *Takes his scythe out* Summon *Eyes going red*

Axl: OH? *Eyes start to go purple

Dante and Axl: Now make my opponent go mad and realize their demise for they shall never know joy ever again

Dante: RAGNAROK *Summons all the gods that were thought of by humans*

Axl: BLOODY CHAOS *A forced cooperation that forces others to fight his enemies friend or foe* REVERSE CROSS

Dante: Wha? *Suddenly Dante's head is cleanly cut off by Axl's blade and his heart is turned into a tumor*

Axl: Is that all? *As he walks away he was stabbed* HUH?

• Dante's headless body is still functioning and fighting Axl off*

Axl: This is just bloody ridiculous even with the resistance to hax i can bypass that but to think you are THIS persistent *Zeus (a god he summoned from ragnarok hits Dante's body from behind and the others join in* HAHAAHA YOU FORGOT ABOUT RAGNAROK DID U?

• The body however still attacks Axl with all its might while hitting some moves and the scythe into Axl's body*

Axl: Gahh hehe but I will take something else your own yetzirah *Ragnarok in morte becomes a fungus and starts to make the body weaker*

Dante:…*Takes the death scythe and a gun*

Axl: You will however get through this passive i have and become immune to more things yet…I WILL FEEL ALIVE. YOU ARE INTERESTING. DRAGON ROAR *An attack that destroyed the 12D space all the way to nothingness and eliminate it altogether only leaving the 4 in a void space*

• Dante took the death scythe and managed to cut the dragons out of existence and took the blade out of the way nullifying Axl's passive under the condition that Dante has to first sacrifice a stock and also have to understand Axl as an equal if anyone is stronger but try to they will not bypass this passive*

• Dante then throws his head to Axl which forces his body to get dragged to be healed*

Axl: Oh S*** *Gets head butted*

Dante: That anti-regen hit HURTS A-hole

Axl: You evolved again HAHA *Kicks Dante away and chants* όταν έρθει η ώρα i πρέπει να αυξηθούν και να καταστρέψουν τους εχθρούς μου και κανένας δεν θα με καταστρέψει για να έχω κρίνουν τα ανάξια να πολεμήσουν. Θα γονατίσει μπροστά μου και να είναι στον πόνο για την έχω δει αυτό που είναι. Σε αυτή την κόλαση εγώ θα βεβαιωθείτε ότι δεν θα έρθει ποτέ πίσω, όπως τον εαυτό σας και στη συνέχεια, όταν όλα λήγει εγώ θα σας μεταφέρουν στην αγκαλιά μου να σας σκοτώσει σε άπειρη θάνατο Briah: Enochian κόλαση *This briah takes powers away from others even from other timelines so Axl is taking all kinds of power ups and the opponents he chooses he hates will suffer with no power in an infinite loop where they are tortured and forced to helplessly realize that they cannot win as he does with Dante*

Dante: Goddamit *Feels his power draining* **** **** ****! *He then starts to give a violent aura* BACK THE F*** OFF ME *Starts to feel really angry and the compressed reality that is made is starting to break from the cross that is chaining him and Paul*

Axl: I expected that but i forgot to mention one aspect in the narration *smirks as he opens a portal* Those who i deemed with a stigma gets to also die in all past, present and future *Stabs Dante in his child form repeatedly*

• It gush out like a crimson fountain that looked like as if a human was forced through a shredder and he does this over and over again hurting Dante's existence more and more as he kept killing his pastselves and Paul's too even if a person like those two who are acasualty they are could be killed as this bypasses it*

Dante: AHH GAHHHHHH *Pant* *pant* *watches as Paul is in near death tied to a cross like he is but is surprised to see Priscilla there too* Huh?

Axl: I always wanted to try something like this out you know

Dante: You S***ty Sadist

Axl: Oh now now you won't get to see it hehe

• Dante starts to feel like his body could explode from this piercing rage and his pupils become distorted*

Dante: Now you're pissing me OFF *Distorted the future turning that future null plus with that he made sure that the briah never happened though the his newly obtained powers to nullify what he choice and manage to break out of the cross with Paul's and Priscilla's* Paul get her back to her senses I gotta take his s*** down

Paul: Nearly can't fight here do i look like a punching bag?

Dante: She might remember you for that

Paul: Well regen isn't helping this wound just nearly crushed my very existence dammit

Dante: You wanna story tell it we got all day to mention that s*** right now my regen is being taxed and being acausal doesn't help in the slightest here

Paul: I have evolved but it will take time to get used to this power output

Dante: I'll just patch ya up Salvation *Paul and Dante wounds are healed* AXL YOU'RE IN MY WAY AND I WILL KILL YOU

Axl: Let's see you try. Prissy Activated Final Longinus mode

Priscilla: Right *A flash of light goes on as she turns into a more golden mage attire*

Axl: Time to give a bombshell down to hell

Priscilla: Stigma: Red Testament *A red spear full of darkness then launches at the two this lance is very similar to longinuslanze testament but it can affect all the time a person possesses and marks the very universe as it's enemy to be destroyed* Barrage *An infinite amount of those spears starts launching at the two

Dante: The Sun, since time immemorial, his brother-stars in song had rivaled. Bolting ‘long a path predestined, with thunder echoing in his wake. And with swiftness — swiftness beyond measure –, his perpetual cycle fought. His path ravaged, to ashes scorched. Unknown, peerless supremacy, by heav’ns wrought. Equal in beauty to the first of your days BRIAH: EINE FAUST FINALE *Starts to distort time itself to drag Paul of the way running through in the space where distance means nothing yet they keep resisting like a butterfly in a spider web*

Paul:! I sense something from Axl it's like he is…

Dante: ! You're right a dead person yet why? *A spear then stabs Dante in the heart* *Coughs blood* Can't stop… *The spear is hurting Dante to his very existence is in danger* Well I've gotta try Blessed darkness and light show me a path to my opponents gtheto GIYGAS BREAKER *A stomp waved all the spears out and bursted Priscilla back with Axl being impressed* NOW MY TURN TAKE IT *Take the spear that stabbed him and launches it at Axl who deflects it*

Axl: A red blood radiance. Come at me. Wheel of fate's devastation let it sing the opera of hell. A traitors sin that can't be cleansed even by time. Pride *Eyes shine red as he stops time and paused it at a certain time making it turn into it's full affect. Now a void of hell has started and the dead have come all who have turned into prideful men that when resurrected can use space itself to make reality self-destruct. The men such as: Vlad the Impailer, etc as this also throws Priscilla and Paul into an unknown space*

• Meanwhile*

• After they were thrown in the space*

Paul: Huh what ha…*Manages to dodge an attack by Priscilla*

Priscilla: I will kill you and then kill that monster

Paul: Why you want to kill him now just because on what he did? I may know what he did but when i look at him all i can see is that he isn't as bad as people will take him from what he did. I will have to stop you.

Priscilla: He will destroy the world

Paul: You never knew him well if you think he did it for fun…Bloody Berserk Mode enchantment: Bloody grace *All the blood in his body is now looking like weapons about to dance and slice it's target while attacking their existence as they are infinite covering the space around them*

Priscilla: Conqueror's string: Symphonies cry *A string that manages to intercept the blades attacks despite it's infinite number* Now erase *The blades are being erased due to it's affect that if it's touched by the strings they are erased from existence and Paul manages to dodge them all and cut them* Pretty fast for a berserk

Paul: Enough with the sarcasm *Suddenly Paul manages to be faster than Priscilla's perception and strikes her with hits that attacked her existence*

Priscilla: You are going even faster? This isn't Fenriswolf at all… *starts to get existence shredded* Scan So that's it Reject *Paul than is within her sights* Blazing Chaos *A ball of death that is crimson in color that reeks death and erases even dimensional space from existence that they exist in*

Paul: Time vanquish *deletes the past and some future events that will harm him into the perfect position to attack however it's only perfect in what it says and what he thinks but there is nothing that is a truly "perfect" situation to attack* Niflhelm Jackbreak *As Paul motions his hand to erase Priscilla she counter attacked with replacing herself with his future self and before he can finish it he manages to redirect it to the empty space around them erasing it* What?

Priscilla: Notorious Red has made you attack you're future-self and that attack is set to hit you instead forever *The attacks hurts Paul fatally*

Paul: GAHHH *His regeneration cannot compensate for the damage due to it also nullifying all types of regeneration meaning part of his existence is erased. Paul knows if he is hit again he won't survive* Dimension…Abyss *He changed it into his territory* with each damage i take i get to take something in return *Takes part of Priscilla's existence and forces her regen to go haywire*

Priscilla: Equivalent exchange *coughs out blood* I'll have to kill you such an actual shame you stayed with him

Paul: You're head is not even here dammit *they charged at each other blocking and parrying strikes that far exceed time and space as they are beyond that*

Dante: ! I have to go all the out huh what?? Tsk I guess I have to give in huh *Dante eyes turned into crimson blood red and has a lighting scar across his eyes*

Dante?: Oh so a fool has come? *Dante? killed the men and easily walked past their attacks crushing Axl's neck and breaking his cloth to pieces* Too easy

Axl: Ho? that was a surprise your voice is deep and deathly i should say very different. *As he regenerates his neck* Yes I will go all out no. I must if not I will surely die before I can do what I must

Dante?: FOOL *Takes out an arm that forms a canon* LET THE STAR'S OF HEAVEN TREMBLE AND FEAR FOR THEY SHALL BE OUTNUMBERED AND WITHER TO THE POINT WHERE NOT EVEN GOD CAN RESTORE THEM COME FORTH GOGMAGOG *An army of locusts come forth and are numbering around infinite they can eat existence apart and even concepts of the the entire multiverse. One locust can eat a 9D space in a minute*

Axl: What the? *The locusts come and start swarming around the dimension* Now I have to really show of my strength. Sage of hell *Turns into a more monk like appearance with blue flames that disarms the swarm* Exorcist *This blue flame when it hits it's target "Exorcist" the very core of a target in all timelines even with acausality*

Dante?: BECOME MY LIGHTING AND WITNESS THE FALLING SATAN FALL FROM HEAVEN. OH GLORIA OPEN THE GATE OF ETERNITY. WHO IS THE KING OF ETERNITY? GOD IS THE KING OF ETERNITY. NETSIV MELAKH *Turns the flames into a pillar of salt that is basically useless*

Axl: Gloria sequetur: Magnum naturam *A blue flame of death that looks like an inferno meteor numbering in infinity launches at Dante?*

Dante?: DIE BLOODY OPERA *Takes the flames and turned it against Axl like a reflector but with a twist that it also holds Axl's existence meaning canceling it is canceling his very life and absorbing it can make Axl take devastating damage

Axl: Got no choice Sage Burn *A certain made of blue flames go in and Axl takes a lot of damage which the flames recovers it for him* Wow that hurt

Dante?: HAHA that was good but i'll boost myself Color of life and death and color of infinity *This allows Dante? to obliterate other souls from every time line and infinity boosts Dante? greatly with more immunities*

Axl: Tsk Blue Ender *Cancels the Haki and survives which every single attack he cancels he gets a lot of power that equals to Dante?* Blue inferno *Infinite slashes through existence and the space they are in*

Dante?: Crimson Rage *A red energy that erases it's targets from existence upon contact* UnFamGisgUnDonMedGisgNa (Translation from enochian: Astaroth) *Using this move he sees Axl's time from all parts but finds something interesting* Ho? Before i wipe you out I want to ask Axl isn't your real name isn't it? And you are dead aren't ya

Axl: !

Dante?: You're real name is…Stein Edgeblade A legendary warrior and one for hire too. You have fought in inter dimensional wars around the universe. You died in a fight against a person no one knew about this person and you're family ho? *Grins a little bit*

Axl: STOP IT Inusaka Keno Tanetomo *Shoots a bullet through casualty to try to attack the time stream of Dante but he blocks it with Axl's own time stream he obtained* GAHHHHHHHH. I still have to Gahhh. *The wound that he took is painful that it bypassed his acausality even if his time ended the bullet would hit*

Dante?: Ho? Your desire huh well it doesn't matter then cause you will die heh

Axl: No. I will survive. When time is in halt and capture I will rise to survive and ordeal. Nay I will never go back to that nirvana to Hades for i must withstand the trial to those who attempt to bring down my ideals. Shurado, Taso, Einhejar. I promise to thou that I will return with time conquered. Briah *As he says this everything all time and space within the space they reside has been compressed into one and now his flames turned to purple as the fabric is tearing itself apart* καταδίκη στην κόλαση *Everything now stops and cannot move similar to time stop how ever even death is stopped as the manifestation is "I must survive for I shall conquer time forever" as no action has been taken even in the past has stopped to function*

Dante?: ! AHHHH *Axl stopped all actions that could be done and Dante? is in a more frozen state cause his time had been merged to having no beginnings or an end*

Axl: I have to win this for those that i care I must conquer every ordeal

Dante?: *Using some form of mind attack* Like hell you have

Axl: *sigh* I have to do this anyway besides you think I would really lay a hand on my own relative there *Points at Priscilla* It's kind of depressing I have to use her to open a gate. He promised me opening it's gate will make them come back

Dante?:…

Axl: You are just a living thing ready to destroy. I never really put the girl into a possessive state. She allowed it. She wanted to get stronger I think I don't know girls and yet my wife still loved me no matter what…

Dante?: HAHAHA THAT STORY WON'T GIVE YOU MY PITY FOR I HAVE NONE. Ahhh the fires of heaven and hell may your rise *As Dante is moving in the voidness* Ahh may it bless and destroy my enemy for I shall skewer them to the depths of Hades *He breaks his left eye* Burn may the holy cleansing take place as the demon Bellial once did to the world. May you rot forever in the glory of death. HAHAHA burn burn burn burn FUCK OFF FOOLISH GOD now what awaits my enemies is despair Briah *The black fire started to make Dante's? movements better and is destroying everything without exception* PaGraphUrUrGonUnUr'Fam GonDonUnGisgNa (Translation from Enochian: Bellial's Wrath) *The fires of hell has been unleashes they burn what is the foundation of the very space they are in such as living, dying, walking, talking, etc all shall burn into a fiery black inferno as the flames can burn the foundation and concepts of reality like burning a small piece of paper* HAHAHA

Axl: ! Now I know who you are…You're Nacht are you?

Nacht: Ho? Finally you noticed yes I'm am the ancient flames that exist before the very life of the entire dimensional space all space and time were simply something. I did not take over the body by force however he is my host sadly my twin vanished along with his twin. I will take your life and it's precious love ones with you as my flames will erase every person in you life including you.

Axl: Then I can't die can I?

Nacht: Don't get cocky *The flames ignite even hotter than before*

• Nacht and Axl clashed as time has been destroyed and now they move as the fabric of the space they reside falls to ruin*

Axl: BLACK HOLE *A gigantic black hole comes made of insets that cover up the space they reside in and pushes Nacht's insides making it look like they are being torn apart from the inside out*

Nacht: Mainshock *The earthquake which reaches the black hole and disrupts it also destroys the space time of the space they reside meaning no time can exist anymore* Harumitsu no Yume *Uses the love ones that Axl cherished and erases Axl's powers however they came as he wills that his powers to return even if they were erased* HAHAHA THAT WAS GOOD

Axl: YOU ******* *Filled with absolute rage for having his loves ones used and stripped from existence Axl attacks Nacht with googleplexian amount of moves however they are easily intercepted by Nacht's flames*

Nacht: FOOLISH ******* YOU ARE WEAK AND CANNOT PROTECT ANYONE *His twisted smile creeps on his face and burns Axl's left side*

Axl: GAHHHHHHHH *The flames won't die out no matter what he did* I must take you down *cough* *cough*

Nacht: You are a dream to me for you are nothing hehe *As Axl fades away* That's…*Is cut through the back*

Axl: I refuse you're dream. I will reject you completely NACHT *He denies that he is a dream and is a real being by the laws of the universe*

Nacht: Ahh but it's futile to struggle isn't it?

Axl: Nope and despite I'm suppose to be a villain your actions are no different from one

Nacht: It's not our right to say it's only a fight and a victor is a must this maybe a eternal recurrence work and I will destroy all that stand in my way

Axl: I have to bust out LIMIT BREAK: INFINITE CHAOS *Axl's powers are reaching it's absolute limit and is draining his time expanding his powers to 2 extra degrees of infinity now he is a 15th dimension being* I have to kill you if I'm gonna die

Nacht: You think it's that easy?? HAHA ANCIENT HELL MODE *Nacht is going all out two opposing forces going out as the area around them succumbs to destruction and he reaches the same dimension as Axl* Glasheirm go into hell mode *Glasheirm turns into a skeleton that is bigger than the dimension that exist in*

Axl: BLOODY BIBLE *Takes a red bible that contains his full power this is Axl's final stand for what seems to be a foolish struggle* NOW I SUMMON MICHAEL *As he invokes the archangel he summons him from the bible the difference is that it's a bloodied version of him* As the one closest to god I shall invoke thy name to stop my enemy *A red blast that will always be stronger than his opponents launches from the heavens above*

Nacht: MEGIDDO OF BELLIAL *The two blasts then start to tear all the time in the dimension that will ever exist is destroyed and Michael is overwhelming Bellial* GLASHEIRM *A laser is charging up from Glasheirm* LONGINUS BURST *A jet black-red laser comes out to clash with Michael along with Bellial and are destroying the space they reside in*

• Meanwhile*

• Paul and Priscilla kept hitting until they managed to gain some distance between each other when Paul hits his brain a tad bit with his two fingers*

Paul: Limiter Release increase times infinity

• Priscilla does the same the same action*

Priscilla: I can copy you remember times infinity right back at you

• They increase their strength by infinity going into the 14th dimension only being 1 degree of infinity weaker than Dante and Axl*

Paul: Red Ghost *An intangible being starts to rush to Priscilla while she destroyed it when she did her soul felt injured and existence for her looked like as if it was choking her*

Priscilla: Wha---t Is…this?

Paul: If you destroy this you destroy yourself in a sense as I damaged you I obtained that existence you have in order to set this up

Priscilla: Tsk

Paul: I have to kill you here and now…Final Move

• Meanwhile*

Axl: You can't win with this it ends

Nacht: Implying that I've even tried and that this was my only trump your's is something you cannot take but I will show you absolute despair. Michael *Another light has been shot to support the flames and is starting to overwhelm Axl's Michael*

Axl: This last move is all i have left i can only hope it works… I'll erase you into nirvana forever Morning star I summon you and help me summon every guardian to aid and kill *Summons all the angels and as they rise up they perform the final move* HEAVEN'S BANISH *This attack that is a flash of light that surrounds it's victims which can erase people of the higher dimensions existence by around the 50th Spatial Dimension can be erased by this attack* Gah the requirements are only if the opponent feels hostility towards me but Nacht while his actions are hostile his feelings are just blank that was suicidal but i can…*stab* wha… *stab* x infinity What the? *he coughs uncontrollably as he is stabbed an infinite amount times*

Nacht: Oh Axl you really did a bravo performance however sadly you failed to kill me i was able to cancel the attack with my flames and those stabs are the remains of the blast i reflected i turned them into sharp blades with a much higher killing property

Axl: *cough* *cough*

Nacht: But since you fought so bravely…I will show my final move in respect METSSATSU DIE FOREVER INTO HELL RAGING DEMON *As his vision goes black the silence is broke by a red purplish light emitting fist that hits Axl in the head*

Axl: GAH TSK DAMMIT *Axl can only wait as the fists rhythm start to get faster as his ribs got hit then back all over himself as the move is erasing his existence just like how Nacht did with his family and friends from all possible incarnations as he only wait for death while normally it would be impossible to do this move without the existence and soul Dante's raging demon forces those things into it's victims if they lack it so he can erase them even downright bypass immunity that Axl possessed after being reincarnated* *As the last blow hits the chest Axl starts to fall as Dante finishes the move with a wrath symbol at his back*

Nacht: This is your own punishment

Axl: I see something Nacht…your host…he is something very different i doubt i would have won against him anyway…if you look into other stories similar to our fight you can say he is unique that he is ruthless in his own story haha not even what a good person would do instead wanted to break me mentally and physically *Axl's body starts to get destroyed as an after effect*

Nacht: If you're wondering about your descendent she is fine because i severed her fate from you meaning even with you gone she will live

Axl: I had my own fun to be honest and it would be the best if you didn't involved my family in this mess

Nacht: The loser isn't able to fight so *Takes his hands on Axl's head and absorbs all his powers*

Axl: I mean it's somewhat fair really. The person who resurrected me wanted me to tell you that you are his target and eventually he will bring everything to his knees if its to get your head

Nacht: Let him try to come at my host we will take him down to the hell that he wants huh *A light glows as Axl disappears and ??? comes in*

???: So you live through this encounter

• Nacht stops taking over Dante's body as he returns to normal*

Dante: I will kill you eventually…

???: Grim reaper or should i call you red devil you will die by either hand or my hands for I will destroy this world as well

Dante: How many are gone?

???: I lost count but if you want to kill me i suggest now as I sealed my powers intentionally

Dante: No that's the bait you want me to strike you you just suppressed your strength that's not even a drop of an atom in the entire multiverse you go in store

???: You're insight is good but I wonder about your morality killing innocents just to beat your opponent

Dante: I'm not those generic goody two shoes you know how I win is my way I'm not a people pleaser

???: If only that harbinger wasn't your guardian you wouldn't even be here…*He disappears*

Dante: Tsk. Let's see about those two if they are done…

• Meanwhile*

• Paul was about to give Priscilla the finishing blow when Priscilla has a secret clone attack Paul from behind*

Priscilla: Cancel Breaker *Managed to break out of Paul's bind* Final Move *A red blueish aura surround herself with an aura that can negate a person's regeneration* Incognito's Blazing Insanity *Attacking Paul on all parts of his existence and was about to be killed*

Dante: Can you not die yet?? Transfer

Priscilla: What? *The move was transferred from Paul to Dante and he felt the pain that Paul had*

Paul: Thx Death Burst Magnum Destruction *The moon in his territory starts to collapse and turned into a scythe that when he swinged it stuck Priscilla to the point that her regen negated hurting her fatally*

Priscilla: GAHHHH *coughs thus nullifying her transformation and Paul collapsed out of exhaustion* Damn but…why did you even risk you're life on that.

Dante: Shut up I just did what i need ok? I don't have plans to let you both die. But you joined you're ancestor on your own will

Priscilla: I…did

Dante: Yare yare well just don't let that jackass's words ring too much in your head.

Priscilla:…I'll join you but not with that much trust as i did the first time

Dante: Do what you want *Teleports them back to the village* Salvation *Heals the two of them and managed to restore their regeneration back* Let's just try to rest first

Priscilla: I'm not really in the mood for a rest but we need to change

Paul: Yeah not exactly into going

Dante: Let's find a normal inn this time *Walks to the alley way where they stay in a inn with 3 separate rooms paying 300 (currency later LEL)*

• In Dante's room*

Dante:…I can feel it getting closer. I have to get stronger that man he could have easily killed me…no he only allowed himself to co-exist in the same dimension i was in. If he could only a small boost could have ended me. GAHHHHH what a pain. I'll just take a shower and sleep

• Dante went to the main showers where he met Paul*

Dante: Yo

Paul: Heyo

• After they shower*

Dante: Geez what a day.

Paul: Tell me about it.

Dante: Damn *Drinks some beer* I need to catch a break from this but…the opponents are stronger than before and we can only react evolve and copy to catch up so it's on the fly stuff at least for you and her…

Paul: We can't train that's the problem. If we did we may be more helpful

Dante: I'm not perfect. Some of my moves require certain things i need to improve on as well. Tsk i let my powers go haywire. Nacht…damn you

Paul: Hey at least you and me having something sort of common

Dante: True and we leave first thing in the morning.

Paul: Alright I'll tell Priscilla later on.

Dante: Here *Gives Paul a new black T-shirt that has a werewolf face and blue jeans* You will need to change from the ones i gave

Paul: Thanks as always

Dante: Again no problem

• Back in his room and magically seals his room*

Dante: That way nothing crappy will happen *sleeps*

• Next morning*

• Starts to leave the village with a green t-shirt and brown pants having a black jacket to substitute his original attire which was a red jacket with a white shirt underneath and black pants while Priscilla changed from a blue magician like outfit to a more casual blue t-shirt with a white short pants*

Dante: Welp let's get going

Paul: Got it

Priscilla: Alrighty

• They head out further north*

???: I can't wait to see whether you fly or fall. HEHE. Let the grand guigol continue as more blood is shedded

Chapter 3 End

Chapter 4: Bloody Midnight

• As they are traveling through a desert with magic vehicles: Dante(Motorcycle), Paul(Snowboard), and Priscilla(None cause she just flies)*

Dante: I think i made the desert hotter *The scorch marks are still on fire from the already burning desert that is around 1 billion kelvins but Dante made it decillion times hotter*

Paul: Dante what the hell?

Priscilla: Luckily I am not fragile with heat

Paul: It's not that i can't take the heat. It's just why are you making it more ridiculous Dante?

Dante: My bike is like that for the love of god. Anyway let's keep going

• From afar*

???: Hmm this seems ironic on where his grave will be. Let's see if fate favors you Son of Sparda

• From the ground something grabs Dante's bike*

Dante: What the ****? *Jumps with the handle of the bike* Fix FEC *The bike is fixed* Wait *A gigantic earthworm being 3 times earth's size then swallows Dante whole which he rides through the earthworm burning it* Youza it stinks the insides of that worm

Author's Note: The size of this earth in this story is 100 times the size of the real life earth

Paul: Wha? *Suddenly is attacked by hundreds of those earthworms attack Paul* Burster *They all explode on contact as it hurts a person existence to death*

Dante: This is annoying SEKIA KURETSUHA *Bursts the ground and takes out all the worms*

Priscilla: Blue Dragon Burst *Within the fire a blue dragon eradicates the worms completely eradicating their existence but they start to regenerate for a bit* Regen canceler *She negated their regeneration and they partially came back* Volcanic eruption *Simillar to Sekia kuretsuha Priscilla uses her stick and it destroys 100 billion of those earthworms easily*

Dante: Oh great what's with this? *Spots a town* Let's stay in the town for a bit

Paul: Alright

Priscilla: Ok

• They used their vehicles to reach the town*

Dante: Hmm this town seems good

Paul: Huh? *Sees 3 bandits robbing a bank* Oi Dante *Dante is no where to be seen along with Priscilla* What? I'll figure it out later *Charges at the 3 bandits making short work of them* Hm? *50 more bandits came out* This is a pain

Priscilla: Hm? *She notices she is in an alley with 10 demons* Damn Dante, Paul *looks around* When did we get separated? Tsk no time *Draws a circle* Galactic distortion *Sends all the 10 demons into a realm where the realm itself eat their souls* What is this magic? *30 more demons with their custom nukes showed up* Huh?

Dante: Hmm *In a bar drinking some Vodka* Damn stop hiding *kicks the table and the demons and astral guardians of the outer gates (low levels) showed up (Demons: 15) (Guardians: 15)* Paul, Priscilla Wait *searches around* GODDAMIT this crap is way too weird…And I can't sense their energy? Ik they can hide it but this is F***ing ridiculous *As the demons use their custom nukes while the astrals is trying to combine their energy blast with the nukes Re-Takwondo: Berserker Elemental Kick *As his leg is lifted 135 degrees the air pressure gives him enough room to kick everyone in an AoE attack that in cooperates all the elements in the universe breaking their opponents existence sub-atomically and erasing them* Well that was a new practice for me Yare Yare there are more of you? *30 more of each species showed up* I need to wrap this up quick

• As Paul went into the bar*

Paul: Inferno Slash *This move started to kill the barrage of bandits that came after him but in turn start lightning up and burning the town while Priscilla and Dante are feeling the heat*

Priscilla: Why I can feel the heat CRAP! *A wave of existence erasing fire almost hits Priscilla who manages to avoid the instantaneous rise of the fire* What is going on? Tsk more demons are coming with some bandits? Wait they are resurrected? But i didn't see them. Expose *Everything around her becomes abstracted but it also revealed their weak points* Damn this is bull Undermine *A Mine that triggers from stepping on the ground which launched all the way to several stars that are hundreds of solar systems away* Hm? *The glow is leading her to the bar* Why there?

Dante: Hm? *Felt he was touching two invisible walls with both his hands with one of his hands feeling something soft* What in the hell? No time to think this fire is a pain FEC, Draco do Mana Burst

FEC and Draco: Aye aye sir *This burst started to threaten the reality around them*

Dante: Now I want to know what is going on *He warps reality as he finds the truth*

???2: So you figured out

Dante: This is weird to begin with unnatural things started to happen so i decided to find out on what is this interference

Blood Phantom: I'm the killer under hell and blood Blood Phantom. Hehe this is just a warm-up for the main event

Paul: Where are the others?

Blood Phantom: So close yet so far at the same time you know the saying right?

Priscilla: What do you want?

Blood Phantom: Just a game of survival of course

Dante: Quite generic if you ask me

Blood Phantom: Oh I know *chuckles* Let see if you all can survive

Dante: Tsk I have to survive huh…They better be alive

• Dante walked further east of the town, Paul walked south of it while Priscilla walked North of the town*

• South Side*

Paul: This side of town sure looks sketchy as hell. *Mages come out of nowhere* Huh? So I have to be in some sort of boss rush? Dammit Howl of Hate *This howl starts to burn it's victims mind, body, and soul along with their existence with the more hatred he has for his opponents however the mages are protected and regenerated from being erased* OH COME ON. Well I have to get serious i guess to beat them fully. Berserk Mode *As he transforms he realizes he has more control of this mode* This feels like I had gotten used to this…Something is wrong with these mages though

• North Side*

Priscilla: This is like a maze no matter what i do it seems like if I try any super human travel even if I use my full power it will go on infinitely no even further my full power can bypass distance and space as well yet I won't be able to move even an atom of space so my only choice seems to be walking and travel like a regular person it seems *Demons appeared and seem to be upgraded with armor* I have to be careful now Legal binding *She binds the demons that she deems guilty for death and the bind has severed their ties from existence* Now I have to..*Her leg was grabbed by one of the demons* So even with the bond of their existence gone they come back *She shrugs of the demon from her feet and unleashes a gigantic meteor from another time and dimension* Grand Meteor *It comes in and crashes on all of the demons but it still ineffective only that the place got bigger with more spawning out*

• East side*

Dante: Well I can feel energy everywhere I mean the North and South side of town is getting nuked her for crying out loud gah this is a pain. Wait if phenomenons are happening but I can't find a source then isn't it strange? *People started walking to him* Hm? What are they…*Suddenly someone attacks him only for him to dodge*

People: Kill Kill Kill Kill

Dante: They are alive so I won't kill them Memento *Erases the memories of the people and they forget what they wanted to do as he disappeared into the shadows* They are real not illusions and were hypnotized…

Caos: Boy you would be more wise to be less pacifistic than now

Dante: Old man. I know that but if i recklessly kill people well it would go badly

Caos: *Sigh* You sound like your father

Dante: I don't need to know.

Caos: By the way you should use that sword it might help solve this riddle.

Dante: I'll think about it and when I do Blood Phantom will get his ass whooped

Caos: Don't underestimate him he isn't easy to kill

Dante: Who is he exactly?

• Starts to tell Dante about Blood Phantoom*

Dante: Oh great… this might be a pain anyway thanks for the info.

Caos: You will reach the place soon so get through this. May fate smile upon you.

Dante: I have a weird luck so I will make it smile upon me instead *As he leaves*

• Then demons, astrals and a different breed of minions came out of the earth approximately 100 each*

Dante: I will beat your ass Blood Phantoms no matter what. *takes out a sword with demonic powers that makes all the enemies start to tremble and the place he is in no…the entire universe trembles* Time to eat them sparda sword *The sword then makes a battle cry that even Paul and Priscilla heard as well as Blood Phantom with him slashing all to pieces and atomizing them instantly but the new breed of solders rose up again* Undead army eh. *Swings his sword that turned to a scythe as it makes the pressure around him crushing the fabric of the universe*

Blood Phantom: Meet my undead phantoms *As he appears in a projection*

Dante: Pretty S***ty name don't ya think? The readers may be like "uh that is a generic lame name" ya know?

Blood Phantom: I'm not good in names but hey at least better than nothing *smirks* Though they are superior to the other low lives that attack you for sure.

Dante: Ho?

Blood Phantom: As far as i am concern if you even have the slightest issue with these phantoms you will never beat the "bosses" of this world let alone me as the final boss. HEHE *Disappears as an army of undead phantoms come back numbering in millions*

Dante: Now… *Grabs the sword and longinuslanze testament* Let me . *Dante then charges at the phantoms striking them in their existence yet they keep coming back* They are tied to the power of this dimension simply destroying it won't be enough they must be severed from their master i see… weapons fuse *The weapons start to fuse as the weapon transforms into a golden sword* Longinus Sparda. I don't about name but this weapon is great. *Starts to slash all the phantoms and severed their ties with Blood Phantom as they died* This is only the beginning though. *Then more came up but Paul and Priscilla are unaware of what these were as they appear on their sides of the town*

Paul: These things? They give off a really creepy aura that makes me feel like i want to be like them…

Priscilla: Those who give up to them in will even a little will become these things huh? I have to kill them quickly Tsk. Sky Crusher *The stars numbering in at least 1000 came down like meteors that came from millions of light years away in an atom second and to fit the size of the earth she decomposed them and with added properties she can either destroy them on all planes or sub-atomically destroy their existence but they regenerate anyways*

Author's Note: What i mean on sub-atomically destroying a person's existence is just a way to say the characters existence is erased completely but i just added that for flowery language lol

Paul: What the? *He sees all the meteors made of the stars moving at speeds far faster than light* CRAP *He dodges them just at the skin of an atom and started to put cracks in space* Huh? A crack *Notices the phantoms are coming* BRING IT HOWL OF THE PHOENIX *A phoenix rises up and also erases the phantoms existence yet they still came back but*

???: Ho? That is an interesting Berserker

Paul: Who are? *Just as he finishes his sentence the entire phantoms are destroyed and they never got back up while also destroying half of Paul's body* GAHHHH *He feels part of his very existence is severed and notices the phantoms didn't come back* So they die if you severe their existence? But I tried that yet

???: Boy I didn't just sever their existence but also their connections

Paul: Connections?

???: You see I made sure that anyone hit by my fists alone will never exist to begin with reincarnations, past, future, alternative timelines I will make sure they will have a one true death and I can even sever their connection to a being stronger than me *As he eats Paul's right hand whole* Refreshing

• Paul starts to get shivers*

Paul: Bad this is REAL Bad *He can feel his instincts telling him to run. When was the last time he felt this kind of fear? Then he remembered his childhood*

• Childhood flashback*

Young Paul: THEY'RE DEAD agh GAHHHHHHHHH *The anguish of lose and pain is driven into the young berserk as he watch the bloody corpses of everyone around him. This was the first time he felt so helpless and at that moment he vowed to never feel that way again* THIS CAN'T BE REAL RIGHT?! *He knew the answer very well. The warm blood around him suddenly turned stone cold as ice*

???: Boy if you want to make sure you never feel fear again then embrace your hatred and let it bear fruit and know your strength *His hands were bloody yet he could make out a bit of his face. It was sinister like the blood moon on that day. And he was smiling. Paul would never forget. He can't as he knew he would meet the man again. And today is the day*

• Flashback over*

Paul: It was you…YOU *Charges at the man standing before him with a violent clash that can break the fabric of time and space of the universe*

???: Hehe I see you never forgot about me eh? *Sucker punches Paul in the gut and made his insides blow out leaving a gapping hole and launching him across the area and then sends him downward creating a crater.*

Paul: GAH AHHHH *Sharp pain has taken over his senses. He can picture that night clearly all over again.* No I can't…not this time *Just as he collect his thoughts ??? immediately attacked with a dive kick making the whole space around the universe shatter*

Blood Phantom: Hey hey are you trying to destroy the universe again.

???: I can't help it you know…

Blood Phantom: Oh Paul you look rather badly. Here is the boss let's say so beat him you get to me. But let me warn ya he ain't going to pull his punches at all. HEHE *He disappears*

Paul: I'll take you DOWN *Turns into berserk mode and screams the air around him breaking cracking the laws of the universe*

???: I guess I will introduce my name at least. My name is Leon and let's see if you can even keep up with me *Leon remained unfazed and started to do a series of kicks with his hands in his pockets with Paul only guarding*

Paul: *In his head* These strikes they are getting heavier and heavier for some reason

Leon: Stardust: Weight compression *As he strikes Paul can feel the weight only increasing by around 500 octillion tons each strike per time (like 500 octillion tons times another 500 octillion tons)

Paul: *in his head* Tsk Any more will be an issue here and he has hit me 1,000,000 times already s*** gotta think quickly wait

• Just as the 1,000,001th strike hit him*

Paul: Space fracture: Time distortion *Created a paradox hole just before the strike connected and Leon ended up with a destroyed left leg*

Leon: Oh? Impressive but i frankly remember that paradoxes don't work on me. Pray tell *As he regenerates his leg*

Paul: Force Weakness I will kill you here and now. Fang Blaster *800 quadrillion strikes went after Leon in less than atom seconds all strikes Leon however just chuckled*

Leon: Amusing a move that forces a weakness on an opponent eh. So…this will not be boring right? HAHA. Let's see what how much I have to overcome kid *Leon simply copies Paul Fang Blaster and added with some poison which can burn the existence of the opponent and destroy it in the moves which Paul had absorbed and fired a poison rebound*

Paul: You won't get away!! *Paul's blood is boiling at the fact his families murderer is in front of him. However his head is bursting with all the rage* ARMAGEDDON *A giant meteor shower comes out that makes the entire night sky feel like a fiery hell* DIE DIE

Leon: That's it keep hating and hating show me how far that rage can take you! Powerless children of the nether heed my call. You are grains of sand in the universe shall gain life by slaying my enemy *Ressurects a huge horde of people that he has killled but Paul then starts to stop in his tracks*

Paul: How? Why? Mom, dad, everyone? *As he was raveled in the moment he gets slashed and torn to literal nothingness along with the resurrected people around him* GAHHHHHHH

Leon: HAHAHAHA THAT WAS PRICELESS. Come on did you think that I would help you with the dead? That was absolutely priceless *Sees Paul regenerating but panting* Not a quitter eh? But they should be able to take on those two

Paul: Huh? So they are here too? DAMMIT I HAVE TO GAHHHHHHHH *The pain is sharp as Paul agonizes at his weakness

• North side*

Priscilla: Why do I hear wails of the dead being killed? Huh? *The ground shakes up and something pierces Priscilla through the chest* AHHHHHH

???: Ho? What a cutie we have here. Dyeing you red makes it look nicer *A woman looking like she is in her 30s walks up to Priscilla. She has dark skin and is wearing a more loose clothing. Priscilla knew instantly while she may look like a flirter she is extremely dangerous. She reeks death*

Priscilla: Who are…you? GAH *The thorns still pierce her chest with fiery poison filled with them. The difference with Leon's is that it saps the fighters strength and existence by the moment and as she figures that she gets out of it but her wounds are only healing slowly* Dammit

???: Can't handle a drop of my poison eh? Well you won't be lasting for much longer

Priscilla: Try it! Null Phantasm *Trying to utilize the strength she has Priscilla tries to swiftly crush and nullify her opponents from the duality of existence and non-existence and hits ??? making her disappear however*

???: Was that suppose to kill me? *Punches Priscilla with a trillion kick combo and launches her in the air before slamming her down to the ground*

Priscilla: How? I erased you from the duality of all existence and non-existence at the same time. I know I didn't miss

???: I should have you know it will take more than that to kill me *Picks Priscilla up and breaks her spine in two* Dawn of fortissimo *A shockwave that cracks the dimensional space around them and engulfs Priscilla breaking her atoms bit by bit along with her duality reverting everything and all her being to a state they were before she came into existence (basically reverting her entire being and destroying it outside the duality)*

Priscilla: Dammit *She realizes ??? isn't even trying. The frustration in her being is felt* Incognito Blitz *She makes an attempt to outspend her opponent but she catches her rapid firing spells and invisible blade attack she conjured up but she had one last trick to use it for*

???: What a bore this is. My name is Malleus. Wait huh? *Suddenly the weight of her being begins to be erased too* Girl what did you do?

Priscilla: Malleus eh? I simply found out your name and had you speak it with that I'm able to make your identity null with your memories destroyed

Malleus: Ho? Interesting DENY *Malleus feels the weight gone* Phew that was close

Priscilla: I saw your memories you know Blood Phantom yet I can't get anymore than that

Malleus: Of course I shielded my mind little girl obviously you can't break it so easily. *A magic circle under Malleus appears* Chains of Hunger *Suddenly shadows from the abyss begin to rawl on Priscilla's body. It was simply too fast she couldn't react*

Priscilla: Tsk more of this poison Akashic Mode *Turns into her grey magus form with her power going up to the 12th dimension again and as she was about to try to finish Malleus*

Malleus: Darkness's Dilema *Transforms into a dark magus mode similar to Priscilla in power and appearance* Time Blade *Stabs Priscilla with a blade compressed with time and the affects either aging it rapidly older or younger to even before the creation of her existence in a split atom second*

Priscilla: Not yet! Jet Black Laevateinn *A black fire starts to surround Priscilla but it destroys the blade and negates it's abilities due to the flames effects being able to negate any power should it destroy anything relating to that power*

Malleus: Torment Discord *Layers of shadows come out and start to eat Priscilla powers further and the poison kept hurting Priscilla weakening her further*

• East Side*

• Dante walks around when he felt the shadows creeping on him but he just absorbed it*

Dante: Malleus is there originator of these shadows eh? So she is fighting Priscilla but why can't I feel their existence? Hm? No one likes a shy guy stalking a person…

???: Busted eh? Good catch no wonder you are more dangerous than the other two. *A man looking around Dante's age reveals himself from the shadows with a white shirt with a DIE IN HELL written in it and wearing jeans with a blue shoe*

Dante: Where are they?

???: You also have a slight temper though. Hmmm I may be able to keep you entertained for a long time

Dante: You'll tell me one way or another! Shredder blessing *With the holiness of his strikes he can erase people he deems dirty and kill them in one strike but ??? simply dodges casually*

???: Oh right manners I'm Chris by the way *Dodges a erasure destroying strike from Dante* Hey I'm still talking here

Dante: Don't make tasteless jokes here. Bloody fist may the devil cry *A chant that distorts the fabric of space around Dante and Chris* I'll use our own blood to repaint reality *Erases Chris from duality* Ea…*Is then being erased as well* Tsk I knew that would jinx me dammit

Chris: Don't get hasty you know that blood thing is impressive you made it the reality that touching it would erase the target you choice but still needs some tuning

Dante: I got no time to think LET'S SEE YOU HANDLE THIS *The space around them starts to shrink* Gravity distort toss

Chris: HO! YOU ARE IMPRESSIVE

• North side*

Paul: Huh? Why is the sky looking like it's getting closer?

Leon: Your friend must be a psycho here

• South Side*

Priscilla: Is this your doing?

Malleus: No I'm pretty sure none of us can do this because

Malleus and Leon: The entire physical universe is…coming down on us crashing down on this planet.

• The entire universe is compressing on the earth*

Chris: WOW YOU ARE NUTS HAHA you literally just brought the entire universe crashing down this planet *Just as the sky crashes touches on the earth*

Dante: *In his mind* Damn I'm failed to control it properly. BUT *Tries to control it properly but the entire universe other than the universal sky crash is acting peculiar as if the stars and souls are condensing near Dante* *Him talking* Ignosco tibi, ut astra caeli (Translation: May the stars forgive you) *A giant negative ball of hate starts to condense and as it hit Chris erasing his existence and duality with negating his regeneration along with stopping the sky from falling and destroyed it leaving a void with only the earth remaining* Stop it I know when you were hit you countered it with your own attack however you cannot use that left arm of yours now

Chris: That was quite careless of me I guess I have to go all out. *Turns blue all around and then purple* This is the first time I had to use this form in a long time WRAHHHHH *An explosion then causes the dimensional walls to break*

• South Side*

Malleus: Tsk Chris is getting careless here but I suppose taking out the head is for the best

Priscilla: Dante…I really don't like that maneuver just now…

Malleus: Ho? You hate him?

Priscilla: I should but…I feel like I can't ignore him for some reason. So my priority is to kill you

Malleus: Come on show me your resolve then

• North Side*

Paul: Dante…I have to focus here Omega Berserk Mode *His fur starts to give a more golden color and his power is 10 degrees of infinity higher so he is a 22 dimensional entity*

Leon: Let's see if you can even fight back Nebula Berserk Mode *A black shade fur covers Leon as he transforms matching Paul in power*

Paul: You were a berserker too? Doesn't matter I WILL END YOU

Leon: You won't beat me so easily Light Fang Crash *A spark of light comes from Leon's claws starts to hit Paul in his past but*

Paul: Past removal *He deletes his past so he can never be hit from his time stream any longer* Nebula Burning Blizzard *A mixture of fire and ice attacks that negate the opponents life-force and existence upon contact formed into a nebula that erases the duality of his opponent*

Leon: GAHH *Leon was hit but survives barely thanks to his regeneration however it also sucked some of his powers out of him* Damn. I will show you my three strongest moves. If you can survive you may be able to win. Just to tell you they never miss. *Takes a heavy stance* I can't drag it out too long eh HERE GOES First stance: Singularity Distortion *This move creates a singularity that is distorted therefore the single point of the opponents existence makes his duality from all existence turned null and destroyed but Paul denies the existence of a singularity and erases it surviving the move but in the process distorts the universal laws* Second Stance: Polaris Nigredo *The next move as it looks like a slow punch actually hit the opponents powers and turn it null and makes the opponent unable to use his powers even immortality and regeneration can be negated*

Paul: AH AGH *Paul feels like he could explode he can't take much more and he still has one more move that never misses.*

Leon: Third Stance: *A sudden distortion is being felt Paul knows if he cannot survive this he will be done for. Just from this last stance alone is enough to stir fear into the opponent* Te videam te in gehennam (Translation: Goodbye may I see you in hell) *A flash of dark light then overwhelms the atmosphere around them and then Paul was being forced in a torture that breaks his duality and forces him being unable to regenerate even more and turns his existence into hell as the opponent would be forced on an eternal loop of suffering being unable to deny the fact you will suffer forever* I win…

Paul: That was close hehe.

Leon: Ho? You survived but pray tell what you did

Paul: Well you will see necesse est ergo ut vivat (translation: one must let go to live)

Leon: Oh crap *Is starting to feel unknown damage coming back to him* GAH AHHHH So you reflected all the damage back to me and it barely maxed your capacity. You can avenge your family now

Paul: One last thing why did you kill them all in the first place?

Leon: I wanted you to kill me. I had a vision that I can finally die and be with my family. I suffered alone as they used the last of their essence to grant my immortality. If I had any other choice I would not have killed your family. I'm so sorry I made you suffer. *Leon is crying uncontrollably*

Paul: I can understand you loved your family so much you wanted to be with them again. And in respect to that I will finish you with my ultimate move

Leon: Thank you *Leon accepted his fate*

Paul: Golden Fang: Death of the Longinus *A golden slash that negates all powers present and destroys the duality of the person and connection to their existence meaning they won't reincarnate forever as Leon disappears but not before saying a final saying*

Leon: Thank you my descendant *He smiles and disappears in a golden light while Paul salutes his enemy*

Paul: You were sad all this time I can see why you would do it. The pain of loneliness is a strong thing. May you find your family. *The space starts to crack as he transform back to base form*

• South Side*

Priscilla: Legos Dimentio *A portal that can disintegrate anything in its path should the victim go in it and it's a rapid fire kind but Malleus keeps dodging*

Malleus: How annoying Rejection *Destroys all the portals and hits Priscilla with several duality erasing strikes*

Priscilla: Three…two…one NOW *A shield was brought up and Malleus is taken aback and Priscilla starts to evolve into a transformation* Thanks for that power boost *smirks* Neo Orpheus Magus *A silver clothing and aura is surrounding Priscilla and her power is the same as Paul's* I could be ahead of my friends after this

Malleus: Not bad but Chronicle Executioner Mode *She caught up with Priscilla's power as she turns into a blazing like valkyrie person* You made me go all out little girl for the first time in thousands of years. I applaud you now LET'S SEE HOW YOU DEAL WITH IT

Priscilla: So you are a grandma eh? *Priscilla makes a small snarky comment*

Malleus: If you think that would make me feel mad then you have another thing coming girl! Addiction's Blitz *Her stats increase temporarily blitzing Priscilla who can barely keep track as she barely blocks all her barrage of lances and punches* Not done yet Time shread *This destroys the time of the opponents with a series of strikes which hit Priscilla but she was able to recover*

Priscilla: Song of the odyssey *A melody that made Malleus miss attacks but also depletes her strength further* Fire Crusade *A giant fireball compressed into a rapid chain fire kind of spell is launched as Malleus keeps dodging countering with some of her spells like Water burst which stops all fire based attacks even if they erase duality like Priscilla's spell and Null Meteroid which launches meteors in their faces as it collides with the fire and sending them both away*

Malleus: This is a nice fight though I would like to end this.

Priscilla: Damn this might be big trouble.

Malleus: *Takes a Yellow pentagram shaped circle around her body as she chants* Fortune is blessed to those who sacrifice their lives for it yet it's so fickle that it also wants you to pay its due. Reasons will never shackle men for irrationality and bliss is the source of joy for them. Through lost one will know despair only to soar above the cliff to become a monster that can even slay gods. Revel in madness for one must give their very life as the gamble chip to live. *Condensing the space as the concept known as reality is being converted into an attack that would shake the 22nd dimension* Нужно отдать свою жизнь, чтобы превзойти природу (literal translation: One must die in order to transcend nature) *A giant sphere that destroyed the concept known as reality making all she sees as imaginary and one hit will be an "imaginary" being*

Priscilla: Got to counter *A Black Pentagram shrouds her body as she chants as well* Reality is reality nothing cannot be changed about it. No matter what befalls on thee thou must separate what is real and what is imaginary. However one shall chose to create a reality based on the imaginary will either be a creator or destroyer. One must sever the link between reality and imaginary to transcend and behold the power of conquer even life and death. Rise above the brink as one must do that in order to rise above. *As the concept of imagination is being destroyed making the balance that both reality and imagination no longer existing meaning the boundary of reality and imagination is no more as this attack is matching Malleus's ultimate attack* Воображение - ложь, и только реальность может жить (literal translation: Imagination is a lie and only reality can live) *Another sphere clashes with Malleus's sphere which if hit will give all who are hit the reality of death meaning you die in an instant (it bypasses immortality and regeneration) but with both reality and imagination being destroyed it would mean that everything in the world will now be "truth" yet not "truth" so if one loses the struggle it's game over*

Malleus: You know breaking the laws of the universe normally gives something right back at the face

Priscilla: I know that. But i will beat you even if the universe is my enemy. I can somehow understand what Dante does a little bit better. Fighting to protect but must be the enemy of the universe in order to do so. I guess that was my main attachment to him...so I can't lose to that idiot! *With a small shove she was overpowering Malleus bit by bit*

Malleus: Hmph I have my own reasons why I fight yet it seems my reason isn't as strong. I guess I wasn't exactly ready to be an enemy to the universe like you hehe well I lost little girl *Malleus lost the struggle and was hit by the combine attacks and starts to fade* It seems you are worthy to pass eh.

Priscilla: I never understood your own reasons though.

Malleus: Let's say my husband and I want to break free from this world's torment. Our lives are on the run and we were treated as freaks. Even my child who did nothing died because of the world.

Priscilla: So you wanted a world where there isn't any discrimination?

Malleus: By definition yes. But I thought of something at that time…is how can i resurrect my child. It hit me by then the dead are by the definition gone. Hence why i knew it would be futile. I can only do such things if they have the will to survive which my little boy cannot understand such a concept yet. While I could easily make him an adult…I just want to see him grow slowly. Cliche for a parent eh

Priscilla:…*Priscilla starts to think about what is Malleus is saying*

Malleus: I guess you are a mother too. But you don't understand these things yet. You will understand how nice it is. *Fades away into nothingness*

Priscilla: I guess we have to survive this ordeal first before I can think about this *The space starts to crack and shatter going back to her base form*

• East Side*

• Dante and Chris are clashing as they rage on forward with slashes, kicks and duality erasing techniques yet they cancel each other out completely*

Dante: *pant* *pant* Well this is a pain

Chris: *pant* *pant* You can say that again. But I'm afraid I must beat you down without wasting so much time. After you made me go to my Star Mode which was a match for your Super Devil God: Akashic version which you just pulled. THIS IS ALL I HAVE. AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH *His body is being turned into a dark celestial body as he transformation is done his body is covered with stars* Celestial Mode. I sometimes like tasteful heroic flaws but alas I must be that villain oh well. However will the audience enjoy this play? Even if they call it boring i will cherish this.

Dante:…I will too cherish every fight i have with strong opponents. I'm selfish and others get in my way while i don't care. So *With a fighting spirit he hadn't had in a long time no just to kill like his other opponents he felt a blissful joy* Let us make this a fight to remember *Yes like a child he dashes forward to meet death itself* Rock it out baby! *Transforms* Devil God's Duality Mode *A dark devil like appearance with dragon scales and a menacing presence is forming from this mode as Dante charges at Chris

Chris: Then let's see how strong we are Fate exorcist *This severs chris's fate from the universe and his fate cannot be controlled at all*

Dante: Well well interesting *Did Chris's move and severed his fate as well* Nameless brutality *This move invoking death as he erases his opponent's name and sever him from duality but Chris forces his duality to survive so he escaped a death loop*

Chris: That mode is dangerous Star Meteor *All stars from Chris's body attack Dante creating a phenomenon that is strong enough to destroy the 22nd dimension*

Dante: Not yet Golden eiherjar UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO *A golden light that replicates the number of attacks it opponents does counters the meteor as the light nullifies attacks and opponents from duality*

Chris: AHHHHHHHHHHHHH *In that instant life itself stood still but before everything can move on* Oh ragnarok in the heart of light thou shall be shown despair under the beautiful twilight. Twilight destruction *A destructive blast from the very sky imploded on them as all celestial bodies in the 22nd dimension all target Dante capable of negating immortality and regeneration*

Dante: HEHE HAHAHAHA *But that same moment* When the devil god rises so shall the world lose it's identity and purpose. Demonic Mayhem *A hellfire from the earth counters the blast completely with adding demonic effects allows the person to forget their purpose allowing them to lose all their powers to be taken from them by force* I FEEL ALIVE. FALL INTO DEATH RIGHT HERE.

Chris: YOU WILL BE THE ONE TO FALL HERE. AHHHHHHHH *The blasts are negated and the two have taken the effects of both blasts* I WILL END THIS. Red crimson shall be painted on me for I shall stand at the zenith. Midnight's Beauty *A far more powerful burst of blue flash that can bypass immunity of damage or other things along with being able to negate powers should it hit in a beautiful blue flash*

Dante: Concepts such as these names are meaningless before death so I shall erase that concept and I shall give hell in return. Nightmare Inferno: Concept Breaker *A furious dark flame that consumes even concepts that exist since the multiverse is born and the two blasts bypass each other instead of clashing as their purpose is to hit their opponents and both took fatal damage with Dante being a little bit stronger* DAMN GAH AHHHHHH *However it still hurt a lot while he managed to best Chris they took so much damage they returned to base form*

Chris: So…you were better than me after all. But my buddy ain't so easy and honestly you will lose if you don't evolve but I would like to see it wish that could have been the case. I will say this though he wasn't always like this but something changed him to do things like murder and genocide. *coughs out some of his organs*

Dante: Can't you just tell me? *barfs out blood*

Chris: Now that would make it too easy. Blood Phantom's real name is…

Dante: Ik what it is. It's Jake Imperio the first berserker and the old forgotten one.

Chris: Haha nice info grab. Your friend will feel conflicted with this

Dante: You sticked with him to help him?

Chris: I've always seen him as a person to rely on even when he changed as I will never let go of him.

Dante: Loyalty and bonds eh? Well *As he gets up* Thanks for the fight

Chris: You will meet your friends soon and as will I. Jake could even join if he wasn't so selfish and a loner hehe. *Closes his eyes and disappears*

Dante:…Time to reveal the bloody dimension's true form *The dimension collapses and Dante sees Priscilla and Paul at the distance* So you guys are alive

Paul: Dante! Wow you seem pretty beaten up

Dante: Been better even if I can't use my powers

Priscilla: What happened though? All i found out was beating them destroyed the dimension around us

Dante: To put it frankly the moment we entered the town Blood Phantom trapped us in his world separating us in different spatial dimensions and while we can see what the others are doing we cannot interact with each other until we destroy the keepers

Paul: I can smell rotten things around here

Dante: ! Damn this is a bloody mess *As the shadows start to make more sense a blood moon shows itself along with the world that is filled with corpses* This looks like the land of the dead hell even the sea is blood

Priscilla: Wha…*Paul and Priscilla are quite shocked at what appears to be a massacre with the fact all three of them can see how they were murdered* The dead they…

Dante: Blood and vengeance. Anyway let's move on. I can feel him just behind that tree full of hanging corpses but man they should be around 500 trillion corpses as far as I can analyze

Paul: This feels like how my family was slaughtered…

Priscilla: A lot of these are unrecorded slaughters though

Dante: I know you don't like this but get used to it. This will serve as our battle to the death with this man.

• After walking for 30 minutes with Dante limping*

Blood Phantom: Bravo *Claps* You have done well against my friends but it seems you friend taken a whoop in the ass from Chris

Dante: Hehe well he was a great opponent. GAH *Coughs out a bit of his organs*

Blood Phantom: I see that you have grown. Evolving the moment you face an opponent that's a nice skill. In theory you can evolve to match your much superior opponents if you aren't killed first even breaking the laws of dimensions. However you aren't the only one that has it. *smiles* But I would like all of you to fight me at once

Paul: Don't mock us

Priscilla: We can take you down

Dante: Guys…don't be those heroes that be like friendship will win and such it's cliche. Besides i doubt he would bluff. He's…far stronger than those three combined

Blood Phantom: Even with your powers nulled you have a sharp sense. So *Suddenly all corpses are moving and Priscilla and Paul's powers are draining* Welcome to my world Bloody Midnight. *The dead march on as they swarm in like bugs to a light their bite and strength can rip the souls out of its victims and convert it into one of the living dead*

Priscilla: This is going to be a pain and we have a sitting duck here *Blasting a fire spell that burns 300 thousands corpses with duality erasing hellfire*

Dante: Hey at least my clothes weren't ripped for fan service readers can look at ya know *Noticing Priscilla's clothes were torn he makes the snarky remark*

Priscilla: Be Quiet! It can't be helped ya know you perv. *Destroying more undeads with a black hole that disintegrates them by atoms*

Dante: What's the idea for being the perv. I mean no discrimination but come on why do i get that label.

Priscilla: Cause you noticed. *Makes a shockwave that stuns the enemies around them as they are rooted in the ground as Paul slashes them all in less than an atom second*

Dante: Excuseeee me for having *** while i was asleep!

Priscilla: I don't have time for this now *Summons 300 billion meteors at the undeads*

Dante: How you don't you are arguing with me now *Summons Rebellion and swings until 1 million of the undeads are sliced to pieces* I'm not so dead just yet!

Paul: You guys are arguing like a married couple having a child issue ya know that!? I am still slashing and erasing their duality but they just won't stay dead!

Dante and Priscilla: We're still talking and we know!! *Dante slashed as many times as he can but he barely could do anything while Priscilla keeps trying to give Dante strength at the same time she attacks*

Priscilla: That's it *Transforms to her Neo Orpheus Magus and charges at Blood Phantom but he blocks it with a finger*

Blood Phantom: I can tell why they lost but sadly that's not enough *Flicks her in the head and sends her flying then teleport and kicks her down*

Paul: PRISCILLA! *Transforms into Omega Berserk Mode and still couldn't damage Blood Phantom* What the…*he appears in front of Paul*

Blood Phantom: Has my race been reduced to mere weaklings?

Paul: Your race? You are a berserker?

Blood Phantom: I'm not just a part of it. I'm the founder.

Paul: So you're Jake??

Blood Phantom: I thought my name was erased but apparently people keep it.

Dante: Huh flashy eh?

Blood Phantom: You knew?

Dante: I got some info

Blood Phantom: That damn Caos. Too nosy

Dante: So you know him too

Blood Phantom: Who doesn't know him and your father?

Dante: Ahh you have a point…however if you think I would idlely sit here just because i'm weakened and dying you are far mistaken Fierce Demon Dragon Blood Mode *Turns into a fully red version of himself covered in his own blood shaping into a part demon with dragon scales that has a mark on his right arm that says: Резня кровавого дракона (literal: Massacre for the good dragon) becoming a 30th dimensional entity being superior to Phantom who is actually a 25th dimensional being in base* Bloody Rosary *As Dante transforms into a new form 60 beads that create a singularity in the rift of the dimensions all launched at Phantom barely able to not take damage as his transformed into his final form Red Moon Mode which is a 30th dimensional entity and have his features of a human with grey hair and red lines everywhere but the move mostly destroying the dimension along with all the undeads by making the concept of existence and nonexistence don't exist anymore meaning the regeneration is nullified and the undeads are permanently killed this way and this however results in both sides being unable to regenerate and this means Dante is closer to death and launches the rosario which when hits Phantom and managed to debuff him to Paul and Priscilla's level when they transformed to around a 22nd dimensional entity but not before he launches his ultimate attack*

Blood Phantom: Before i get fully debuffed Blood Torture: Moonlight's last requiem *A shadowy red light which mirages at Dante, Priscilla and Paul which can also destroy the concept of existence and nonexistence and can destroy the 30th dimension once killed they are forced to become Phantom's undead and steal all their abilities as a part of him*

Dante: Shit like this is why I can be annoyed but I really can't help ciao guys

Paul: Huh?

Priscilla: What do you…?

Dante: Prophet inferno: Dragon's Demonic Mark *A Dragonic Demon symbol that takes up the 30th dimensional space and clashes with Phantom's Moonlight requiem which the effects of the mark is that while similar to the Bloody Rosary in regen negating effect it marks the opponent to be a forced sacrifice for the demon dragon giving Dante all the opponents abilities upon death (the sacrifice is just in case the opponents survives) but since Dante is weakened and near death he can only make Phantom a half-dead state once completed*

• They clashed and the Mark managed to hit Phantom causing the area to be distorted and break*

Dante: Damn… if only i wasn't this weakened you have your friend to thank welp i told ya bye guys and that was fun Phantom *collapses and disappears*

Phantom: *pant* *pant* Ah…damn if he was at full power i would have died and lost this Chris thank you…but i had fun Dante you were interesting till the end GAH *Chris powers have been debuffed to him becoming a 22nd dimensional being at full power* Can't recover back eh haha. Bow let's see if you can live up and honor your friends sacrifice *salutes Dante as Dante's remains scatter*

Paul: Dante! TSK DAMMIT

Priscilla: Why…*They both screamed as loud as they can for their friends passing but know the reality he is gone*

Paul: DAMN YOU

Phantom: Letting your emotions getting the better of you then you really will waste what he gave you guys *Phantom then takes a stance* If you overcome this ordeal I can see the resolve you have because Dante showed me his and i showed him mine in that respect prove to me he didn't sacrifice himself for nothing *Charges at them with hand swinging rapidly at both of them only they are barely able to block each hit however felt like the 22nd dimension would collapse on a whim*

Author's Note: Just changed Blood Phantom to Phantom is just to summarize his alias cause honestly too much typing lol

Paul: What power *Tries to attack but only gets his hands bruised and eventually sent flying*

Priscilla: Paul GAH *Is also sent flying after she looked away for an atomsecond*

Phantom: You guys…I should end this of a disappointment Gravity Twister *Turned Paul and Priscilla's insides and they threw up their guts in a pain due to Phantom targeting it and twisting the gravity around them* Tsk hehe you will haunt me even in death Dante... *starts to feel weak and felt part of his body break apart* He's helping you kill me and yet you are moping around! You're not his friend at all you are dishonoring him!! Worst of all you relied on him that's why he died you both were far too weak!!!!

Paul: Don't mock me you **** Omega Tornado *A singularity tornado came up and is starting to tear Phantom up from his insides*

Priscilla: I will kill you right here! Neo Genesis *The blast then starts to takes Phantom's limbs and half of his body is destroyed*

Phantom: At least I'm able to regenerate slightly but Dante caused a huge inconvenience for us we can't regenerate even our soul due to him destroying its concept and regenerating our soul is a fundamental hehe. *Phantom starts to regenerate ever so slightly along with Paul and Priscilla* Darkness Hate *Starts to barrage the two with soul attacks but they managed to counter most of them by dodging them or matching them blow of blow but got hit by several and they feel the damage however not before they countered so Phantom took 13 hits being in the brink of death*

Priscilla: This cannot last longer *Charges in keeping Phantom distracted while Paul seems to charge*

Phantom: Wow this is a bit out of clique distracting me while friend charge only the witch should have been the one to charge up *Keeps blocking Priscilla's strikes though some hit him he barely flinched* Paul should have been the one should to charge in

Priscilla: I learned one thing from Dante sometimes you have to be extremely stupid and risky to win it all NOW!

Paul: I gotcha Golden Fang Break: Singularity Midnight *Paul's move that creates a singularity with each slash which one hit is far stronger than his Death of the Longinus move*

Phantom: Strong but predi…*Before he could even dodge he realized he was caught in a spiderweb to begin with*

Priscilla: You can't forget about me every damage i took or you took I got strong enough to use this move Necro's final bloody dance *Several rose like blades out of nowhere shot straight through Phantom's neck and he was immobilized*

Phantom: Hehe looks like I lose *He smiles bitterly as an infinite amount of slashes strikes Phantom and ending the fight as Phantom's body miraculously still somewhat intact* Blegh these singularities are not bad. Pretty good i retract my statement

Paul: That was difficult even after all he did for us...

Priscilla:...

Phantom: Uneasy I see well this stigma was a pain till the end *The glowing mark Dante put in his final moments started to glow* Even if I won this would have happened anyway I can see my friends but not without a small heed of advice to the winners. *Looks into the voidless 22th dimension and takes a deep breath* You are going north to a mountain with a waterfall that leads to another dimension and i will be frank its freaky...eldritch abominations every where with one of them dark in the blackest cloak possible he is far greater than me at full power. At least the finishing blow was from a fellow berserker

Paul: So we have to go there but didn't the assassin looking dude mentioned only one more??

Phantom: To win against the last one going there is your best option he is your greatest ally in this *Starts to crack apart* I hope I get to see my wife and friends we were wiped out only because I showed mercy to the others and not kill...maybe if i didn't give mercy they wouldn't have to suffer my fate

Priscilla:...

Phantom: This girl *looks at Priscilla* Among all of you she has the most conflicted nature due to whether Dante was a necessary evil or just evil. Honestly you all work better alone. I want to return where the wolves cry *Closes his eyes and the light bursts as a familiar figure comes out of it*

• Dante gets up after being resurrected*

Dante: Damn that was a long nap

Paul: DANTE!! But how??

Priscilla: Based on his cracks in Phantom's body I'd say he used the dragon as a catalyst to resurrect himself using Phantom's essence

Dante: Bingo! We have a winner but man our clothes are a mess *Dante notices Priscilla's clothes being the most torn* Fanservice for the viewers here your chest is nearly exposed *Priscilla quickly covered herself*

Priscilla: Why do you always notice that!!?? PERV!

Dante: Blame life for that you know what let's just move on *Fixed the damage they did and notice the spirits around the town they were in* This is where the berserkers used to live until the hunts and massacres started

Paul: So this is where it all began. One escaped though and the current breed of berserkers were born

Priscilla: Still daylight so I guess we can move on *Fixes everyone's clothes* But lets change first

Paul: Good idea *They go to an inn and used a room which said: Jake and Malleus with a heart in the middle with an inscription Forever together* They loved each other that much huh...

Dante: So this is the room they have *** *Gets blasted by Priscilla*

Priscilla: HEY! DON'T GO SAYING STUFF LIKE THAT!

Dante: Sheesh sorry *They entered and Priscilla used the bathroom while Paul used the back side of the room with Dante being at the entrance of the room but noticed the picture is Jake and Malleus with Chris and Leon* They were a happy family...*Sees more images of little kids around them* and can't help but smile a little* Like this could happen with me *chuckles to himself* I will use this life watch me for I will win this war *As he finished changing to a Blue t-shirt with devil wings at the back along with purple jeans and keeping his black leather jacket while Paul used a Brown t-shirt that says: Rock On! while still using his blue jeans and Priscilla changes to a black t-shirt with red shorts* Let's go

Priscilla: Done here

Paul: Same *They walk out of the room but Dante glances at it once again*

Dante: No matter how bad the situation was all I can see is memories of love in here. I'll be going now see ya *As he closes the door and they leave the town going to the waterfall they were told to go*

Chapter 4 End

Chapter 5: Shadowy Nightmare

• After they left the town they settled 50km near the waterfall*

Dante: Let's stop here there is a water nearby anyway so we can take baths and such *sets the tent*

Priscilla: No peeking for you guys…*walks away to the river*

Dante: *sigh* This woman a pain in the ass at times

Paul: Dante I'll set things like getting some wood *Goes to get some wood*

Dante: We could have got it out of thin air you know…guess that's an excuse to think to himself or be a pervert…i don't know anymore

• As Paul walks around gathering wood*

Paul:I wonder what is with that waterfall

???: Paul…

Paul:! *looks around in a frenzy*

???: Paul help…

Paul: Fen?? Where are you??? Hey!! *Runs around going back to the tent with the wood* DANTE!!!! I NEED HELP

• Dante gets up in a hurry putting his clothes on as he was dozing off*

Dante: What is it man!? I was just about to sleep and man plus the air is a bit hot…anyway is it an enemy?! What's so important until you had to call me??

Paul: Fen..

Dante: Huh??

Paul: I need to find Fen! *Paul rushes off*

Dante: Paul…for crying out loud *Runs off after him*

Paul: FEN!!! HEY??

Fen: Help… *the voice gets fainter*

Paul: I'M COMING!! *Gets tackled by Dante* LET GO! *Tries to Rip Dante's head off*

Dante: STOP FOR F*** SAKE *Hits him squarely in the face after managing to restrain him and hits him in the stomach* THINK!! WHO IN BLAZES ARE YOU TRYING TO FIND!!!??? AND DON'T GO RUSHING LIKE AN IDIOT!

Paul: But if I don't hurry…

Dante: What's the point if you get no where? You'll risk on not making it in time even more

Paul: Fine *sulks a bit* I guess I'll tell you everything that happened. It was a few years ago I was trying to pick up some flowers which actually calm me down but someone was watching me.

• Flashback*
• in the meadows of flowers*

Paul: Ahh, what lovely flowers we have today! I wonder how much flowers do I need to pick up today

• sudden movement*

Paul: Huh? Who’s there?

???: Eeek!

Paul: Hey! Come back!

• Paul runs as fast as he can to chase the stalker*

• Paul corners the stalker. The Stalker was small and has a little hood covering the stalker’s face*

Paul: Who are you!? And why are you following me?!

Paul: Not going to talk, aren’t you? Well then, I’ll have to use force

• Paul grabs the stalker by the collar and the stalker’s hood went down*

Paul: Wait, you’re a girl?

• Paul releases the girl and the girl looks back*

Paul: No, no, no... uhm, I’m sorry about all that. I didn’t mean…. Look, I’m just curious, why are you stalking me? That’s all.

???: Uhm, because…. I find you interesting.

Paul: Interesting? In what way?

???: Well, you seem to have a lot of interest for flowers despite being a man

Paul: Did you assume that all men don’t like picking flowers? But well, men do this rarely anyways. I pick those flowers because I need them to calm myself down.

???: Do you have any problem, uhm…

Paul: My name’s Paul. How about yours?

???: Oh…. Well, my name’s Fen

Paul: Fen? That’s a pretty nice name.

Fen: *blushes* Oh, thanks.

Paul: so… I presume you’re not just a little girl?

Fen: Nope

• Fen takes our her mysterious hood and reveals that she is a fairy. She is pretty petite and she has rainbowish wings with a silky blonde hair*

Fen: I’m a fairy!

Paul: A fairy you say?! Never thought I would see a fairy in my entire life

Fen: Well, we fairies aren’t so common nowadays

Paul: Well, nice to meet you Fen!

Fen: Nice to meet you too!

• After several Months Pass (still flashback)*

Fen: Hey Paul, do you want to join me on an adventure somewhere?

Paul: Uhm, that’s nice and all, but I really need to…

Fen: It’s fine, Paul. Don’t worry about it, it’ll only take a while.

• Fen grabs Paul by the hand and brings him to a waterfall*

Paul: Wow, what a beautiful view! What is this place?

Fen: This, right here, is the fairy pond!

Paul: The fairy pond?

Fen: Yeah, they said that the water can bring eternal health to all beings!

Paul: Eternal health? You mean like immortality?

Fen: Nah, just that they can’t age and you won't die as long as your soul and conscious isn't destroyed along with your physical body with allowing your body adapt to any possible danger... you can only get this if a fairy allows you to get it

Paul: Oh *looks in the water* do you mind if I…

Fen: If you drink it? Well of course you can!

Paul: I can? But… Why?

Fen: Why? *blushes and looks away a bit* Well, The thing is… I think I like you!

Paul: *Blush* You… you like me?!

Fen: Yeah! So… I want you to be with me forever!

Paul: You know… I never said that I’d like you or anything…

Fen: WHAT?! Are you saying…!

Paul: No, I was just kidding, I do like you too!

• Paul gives a warming smile*

Fen: Really? That’s a relief *gives a big smile*. Anyways, hurry! Take a sip from the fairy pond!

Paul: What? What’s the rush?

Fen: Just do it!

• Paul gets a bit of water and drinks from the fairy pond*

Paul: Wow, I feel enlightened!

• Forest shakes*

Fen: Oh no, we’ve been here for too long!

Paul: What’s going…

Fen: Paul, Hide here!

• Paul nods and hide*

Fairy King: Fen, what are you doing in the sacred pond?

Fen: I…I…

Fairy King: Nonsense, I don’t want to hear a word from you.

Fen: But Sir, you ask...

Fairy King: You dare talk back to your king?!

• the fairy king slaps Fen*

Paul: Stop that, you’re hurting her!

Fen: Paul?!

Fairy King: A human? In the sacred pond?!

Paul: I’m no human, I’m a berserker!

Fairy King: Ahh, one of those low lives in the wilderness

Paul: Low life?! Who’re you calling….

Fen: Paul, stop! *looks at Fairy King* Please sir, if you just listen…

Fairy king: I have enough of this… *Looks at Fen* I will have you locked for eternity!

• Fairy king raises his hand and chains lock up Fen from hands to legs*

Paul: Fen!

Fairy King: Take this as a life sentence for defying my orders! *looks at Paul* As for you! I will vanquish you from this sacred realm

• Paul begins to rage, turning into his berserker form, and charges at the Fairy king. Fairy king dodges and summons his staff out of magic and hit his head hard*

Fairy King: Now, you will rot as your body and soul will age for 3 billion years per attosecond and will destroy you. So, What are your last words, low life?

• Fairy King expose himself as he mocks Paul so Paul grabs him by the neck and slams him down while breaking the necks every bone*

Fairy King: But How? How could you possibly…..*Fairy king looks at Fen* You, You gave him a sip of the eternal springs! That’s double the punishment!

• Paul then shred the fairy king, ripping his skins as blood drips off as well as having his body ripped to shreds while attacking the king's soul. Paul sighs in relief*

Paul: I think that’s the end for him. *Looks and walks at Fen* Now, it’s time to set you free Fen: Paul! It’s not over yet!

Paul: huh?

• Paul looks back but the fairy king slams him down. Fairy king looks ripped but instantly regenerates the wounds Paul gave him*

Paul: Argh, but how?

Fairy king: You think such claw can pierce this divine skin?! You must jest truly.

• Fairy king shreds his skin and flesh leading to reveal a face of death which is his true form*

???: I am life and I am death, I am all of those who defies mortals. I exist longer than all life that exist for I have witness all. Bow down before my might for I punish you eternally.

Fen: Paul! Just run! It’s no use fighting him

Paul: I’m not going to let you just stay in chains! I’ll save you, no matter what!

• Paul charges against ??? as he leaps to strike a blow but ??? dodged his attacks and grabbed him by the neck with his right hand*

???: Is that all what your mortality has to offer? Filthy mortals, unworthy of eternal life! But after getting rid of such old flesh I feel so much better! I shall disintegrate your life as it shall no longer exist into reality!

• ??? Raises his staff casting a spell, Paul then calm himself down, returning to his normal state therefore returning to a smaller self in which escape his grasp*

Fen: Run Paul, Run!!!

Paul: No…. *looks towards Fen* I must….

Fen: Just go! Don’t worry about me! Go!

• Paul then stands up and runs away from the forest*

???: You can't run forever one day your sins of not taking your punishment will catch up to you

Paul: *panting* One day, I’ll save you. Fen.

• Flashback ends*

Dante: Racist prick…

Paul: After that I tried to get in but i couldn't and just stayed around there until I met you

Dante: Wait it was there?

Paul: Yes it was after all this I wanted to back there to free Fen

Dante: Wait I heard there was a forest with that pond but if that's true then...

Paul: What is it?

Dante: I felt no fairy energy in the area I met you and considering that's a eternal pond then the forest you're looking for is a teleporting forest that is dislocated in time-space

Paul: Wait so how do we get there then?

Dante: We have to breach space-time itself if we go by logic which will force it to land in a place unable to teleport

Paul: So we can do it?

Dante: That's the easy part. But we may need our mage ya know

Paul: Got it

Priscilla: So this is where you were *The two males look behind them seeing Priscilla sport a bluesleeveless shirt and small jeans*

Dante: Is that what you'll wear?

Priscilla: Yeah why?

Dante: We're going to infiltrate a race's territory

Priscilla: Are you nuts??

Dante: No why?

Paul: Dante how are you sure you can get into the forest

Dante: Based on what you said its the Alfheirm forest

Priscilla: The elusive forest that dislocates itself from space-time??

Dante: Yes that one

Priscilla: But how can we get it too

Dante: Like this Dislocation *Dante manipulates his hands in a circular motion before lunging it forward and grabbing the forest by its barrier to make it come back* And there *He kicks the barrier and it dissolves*

• As they entered everything even the leaves are beautifully white everything around looks peaceful*

Priscilla: The allusive white forest we only heard in myth

Paul: It didn't even changed a bit

Dante: But i heard a myth that a god of death came resides in the place after the war corrupting kings with power...

Priscilla: It was said the first king vanished completely after committing...universal genocide during a cease fire

Paul: ! The hell

Priscilla: He disappeared and people went to hunt the fairies during the war hence why they disappeared all together

Dante: Well there is company there *See the soldiers coming in that numbers in 30*

Elf Soldier: Stop there mortal

Dante: Ho?

Elf Soldier 2: You are under arrest for trespassing and will be executed for this you filth

Paul: Huh I never met these kinds of elves

Dante: Well...*Dante goes up to the elf that called them filth and placed his hands while giving a sinister smile*

In life looks are deceiving and these elves will learn not everything is what it seems

Dante: Let's HOW ABOUT THIS *Headbutts the soldier until his skull splitted along with the soldiers soul ripping it to pieces upon contract literally along with the earth causing tremor around the forest*

Other soldiers: ah.... a-...*They all tremble in fear this raw power is something that defies physics and worldly logic even if they are magical. Even regenerating from the soul alone is nothing new for the trio*

Paul: You've gone and done *Beats up the other 15 using his fists while Priscilla took 14 of them out with her wind spells to shred them apart*

Priscilla: Oh man this guy well I should thank you for that some guys here were staring i think at me

Dante: Well they may not try to execute you if that's what you mean but...I'm not letting those racist A-holes do what they want...

Priscilla: What's with the caring like attitude?

Dante: Hmm maybe i grew a conscious?

Priscilla: That's one big fat lie

Dante: And you said you liked me but then hated me then neutral why is that?

Priscilla: Uh...I had this instinct to do that it was like as if i should do it with you and i wasn't thinking at the time...

Dante: *sigh* What ever there are more to keep us company *He points out to the distance and in the mountains there are catapults with canonballs while other surround them by around 500 thousand soldiers with one of them being notably more daunting in clothing and facial expression around the mountains*

Captain of the elves: OK NOW LET'S EXTERMINATE THE VERMINS FIRE *One canonball the size of an island was being launch with the special spring it boosted one canonball can lay waste to the entire surface of this earth with 300 being able to ravage the solar system over a chain reaction*

Dante: FOOL this is nothing to us *Paul dashes ahead and punches the canonball until not even an atom of it is left*

Captain of the elves: HUH? *everyone was shocked except the trio themselves*

Priscilla: Let's clear the mess...

Paul: Yeah even human form is enough for this

Dante: I really hate a drag i prefer pizza but i guess i gotta kick ass *All charged at the forces Dante took the middle with Paul and Priscilla taking the left and right side respectfully*

Captain of the elves: I'll fight myself with the holy wind sword that strikes with dead Sylph Inverse *The sword that can cut all living creatures as long as wind exists as a concept in other words no matter where the person is even hiding in other timelines will be useless as the sword will always hit you with the concept of "killing the wind" around the target*

Dante: Huh the wind sword that only an elf knight wielded due to DNA issues but...Analysis complete *Dante draws a weapon but with red aura instead mixed with black wind something similar to sylph but more "out of this world"*

Captain of the elves: ! WHAT! *He blocked 100 strikes done under a millionth of a microsecond barely keeping up with Dante's movements that broke the law of relativity*

Dante: What's wrong come on...don't make look like a gary stu here now and fall

Captain of the elves: DAMMIT *He threw with all his might 1,000,000 strikes under a trillionth of a microsecond and one hit Dante...yet it failed to do any notable damage or even yet it only tickled Dante at best the strike that should end all within the winds presence have fallen null to Dante's nature as he nullified his concept to wind as soon as the strike was about to be hit*

Dante: That determination...is impressive but you need to try harder...Paul, Priscilla...he's mine

Priscilla: Stealing all the fun as always

Paul: We get to play with these guys though

Priscilla: You sound like a sadist just like Dante

Paul: Habits i guess *They charged at the soldiers while Dante combats the captain

Captain of the elves: Gah...I have to use this...even if it costs me my life *He took a green liquid and drank it having a green aura*

Dante: Ho...*The captain has gained more speed and power that can shatter 10 suns throwing with an all out bet throwing 9,700,000,000,000 strikes under a sextillionth of a microsecond each able to make the earth tremble with the pressure but...they still all fail to hit Dante* You can't simply try to strike me like that

Captain of the elves: YOU!!

Dante: I now know how to name this sword and its abilities...yours is wind because of being with the elves however mine is far more dangerous ravage him Absolute Revenger *The sword's entire being is full of malice and will kill anything that has anger within them even being with no prior feelings will have been forced to have the anger to be killed a far more sinister weapon than the wind sword that brought death*

Captain of the elves: Even if I lose I'm sure the king will...

Dante: I doubt an old fart can scratch me but i pray he is more suitable than you... begone *With one huge stroke that can part 3 galaxies in half being unable to guard the captain was hit and screamed in pain as the sword killed him and he turned to ash* Boring

Paul: That's done felt shafted though

Priscilla: Yeah i do feel like that somewhat Alright Paul take them out *She fires a ball of light matter energy and launches it at paul

Paul: Got it Meteor Shower *They finished off the rest of the squad and atomized the mountain with a combined attack which Paul launches the at very high speeds making them look like bullets that explode upon contact* Oh wait that's the capital right *He points to the big tower*

Dante: Yeah...*They jump and left all the way to the tower where they crash landed and brought it down* Gah that was stupid

Paul: Well...its still pretty and holy crap that white castle though *The castle in its all pure beautiful white color that can easily dwarf the biggest of mountains by at least 10,000 ft maybe even higher*

Priscilla: I heard of the castle being tall and that it could reach space though idk well...we need to get Paul's girlfriend out

Paul: Ah...um...not officially at least...

Dante: Oh look fodder guards and generals and the one on the balcony is the king...Paul

Paul: I know and i can sense Fen's presence

Dante: You sure?

Paul: Very sure *He jumps to the balcony and was about to be intercepted by 5 generals but...he slashed their heads clean of and severing their connection to soul as he absorbed it and the king almost couldn't block paul's strikes which exceed a million in under a hundreth of a microsecond*

Dante: There goes the wolf...

Priscilla: Now we have to deal with well...100 generals and 100,000,000 soldiers?

Dante: Their easy well get some spotlight too

Priscilla: Yeah figured you would say that...I feel shafted

Dante: Well don't worry i'll TRY to hold back

Priscilla: That fails a lot though...

Dante: I tried ya know...*One of the generals with a distinct gold armor which the duo deduced as the top general*

Top General: So more runts have come

Dante: And i see an old uncle in here instead. Go home old man

Top General: I'm not an old man though...don't get cocky you sh*tty fuck *He draws two giant swords that have the weight of the combined cores of the planets of the solar system even the sun*

Dante: Ho...the golden sword that brings gravity to its knees gravitāte

Priscilla: Another ancient sword? This sword in the war brought an entire galaxy down with a swing turning everything inside out didn't it?

Top General: Well versed I see but it doesn't matter does it?

Dante: Well...*Brings out his rebellion and a gladius like blade with the blade being colored black* Let's see how it goes...

Priscilla: No let me handle this...

Dante: I was thinking you would say that so...*Dante slashed with the power to render the air itself void as he simply destroyed half the soldiers numbers with Rebellion* Let's make some noise *He jumps and takes the rest of the army with priscilla squaring off with the general*

Top General: This place is not for women you know

Priscilla: Don't look down on me!*She gets out of her opponents sight only to be next to him and severing his arm with her staff from 2 meters away*

Top General: ! *He couldn't see...the captain before was easily at least 999 million times slower than the general even higher yet he failed to react*

Priscilla: You were saying...? *Conjuring an all elemental blast she striked the general with such verocity that it simply baffled him*

Top General: Forgive my rudeness but now...*He took a potion that turned his veins green and aura so strong gravity around them felt like it was getting 1000 times heavier than before* I must go all out even if you are a lady

Priscilla: I maybe a lady but...I'm not one to take lightly off *The captain and her clashed blows with the captain trading 130 decillion blows in the span under a Quattuordecillionth of a microsecond yet they all fail to hit she parried, defended and counter attack with faster attacks*

Top General: Dammit...OH sword of gravity i hereby granting you release to devour my enemies Grand éclat de gravité (Translation: Grand Gravity Burst) *The swords extended to the point where it reached the sun in length each of them have the power to destroy 300 galaxies with a swing and crushing them with the pressure of gravity that is strong enough to make all black holes in the universe look like an ant to this blade combined and he swings both with all his might crushing the surronding*

Priscilla: That won't do...*She just used her staff to stop the blade and then uses a void spell that destroys the blades along with the general who is in near death*

Top General: Damn you...

Priscilla: Well that was not so hard

Top General: I still have many more...*until he heard many screams of agony* Uh uh...*Horrified to hear his comrades screams his eyes widened but he couldn't move as the lower half of his body vanished but what shocked him more was how the girl was also reacting to it*

Priscilla: What the hell? *She goes over to see the corpses as they come out in a fountain of blood* HEY DANTE YOU DIDN'T HAVE TO KILL THEM...

Dante: I had to it was an act of mercy the general too *Dante striked the captains head before Priscilla could even react with all the blood practically flooding the capital with the remains he uses to shoot at the castle where Paul and the king were almost hit with Fen's wind cage being destroyed*

Paul: Fen! *Paul grabs her in the air and as she wakes up her eyes are lifeless unable to even speak* DAMN YOU *he looks in fury when a black aura comes out of the king*

???: That's enough cupiditas...I would be interested in fighting the berserker

King cupiditas: What are you talking about I can kill him easily

???: With my powers that is we have guests *Dante and Priscilla came up and Priscilla tends Fen's wounds*

Priscilla: She doesn't have a conscious anymore...she is broken and has practically no life...you tortured her dammit

Dante: Ho?

King cupiditas: That's right so? Mongrels should kneel to their-*the surprise was that no one expected him to do as Paul was shocked as well because Dante went swinging at the king with a punch so fast the king thought he could die and he is superior to the top general* YOU INSOLENT

Dante: What's that oh sorry i heard a d*ck whinning his ass up you needed to feel good because your old as f*ck no girl would want you ugly b*tch *everyone was so stunned they couldn't speak only ??? laughed*

???: HAHHAHAHAHAHA OH DEAR THAT'S WOW. You sir are out of this world. Mortal know this for I am Thanatos

Dante: Huh so the god of death huh...sorry but i'll let my buddy take center stage in this rescue *He taps paul shoulder* Kick the death gods ass...I'll make sure the king gets it *He dashes off into the king and plummets him to the ground with the verocity of a wild beast*

Thanatos: So it would seem you would be my opponent I hope you would take this as an honor

Paul: You were there before...

Thanatos: Yes I was no berserker show me your progress *They clash until they hit 900 vigintillion attacks both traded in under a googolth of a microsecond hitting each other with verocity so power its comparable to the big bang being in front of the combatants eyes* You sure are good *He's spewing a lot of blood but same goes for Paul a god of death against a berserker no matter the powers the god had the advantage in knowledge and experience* But I must end this as a god i shall not lose *A very power presence that has the vicous scent of death comes from Thanatos* I didn't think I would go all out so soon the 3 layers of death you will taste it all

Paul: Ghhh *The forest around decayed with the sheer aura had he leaked it out the entire universe will meet its end instantly even the concept of time and space as 3 symbols with skeletons have been shrouding Thanatos*

Thanatos: As the reaper and killer of existence to those who breathe i sever the life anyone has with 3 parts of my being so let us have a requiem First death: Cognito Destructio *A passive attack suddenly assulted paul and everyone in the area even the king and Dante though Dante was shruging it off and Paul was hanging in there while Priscilla had to dislocate her and Fen from that space...the assault of the attack is based on mental history the more knowledge someone has over something (be it them being stupid or smart even artificial intelligence) the knowledge will assaulted with mental attacks that can erase the person's existence and duality due to possessing knowledge based on the sin of eating the fruit of knowledge this condemns people who have any form of knowing*

Paul: Dammit GAHHH

Thanatos: Impressive those exposed to this would have killed everyone in here though the king has my blessings to avoid death in exchange of allowing for his citizens as sacrifice but he wanted to keep that girl for his desires *As he encloses his hands that compress strings of life* Glory of death has no bound may you find bliss in its embrace second death: sanguis carceris (Blood incarcaration) *A ball of death pulls the strings at hand and crushed it completely a string that is forcefully attached to someone and will cancel their duality never to return however everyone is resisting Thanatos mighty crush as they continued to live despite having the line severed* Impressive I can't wait to see how you deal with the third and final death

Paul: Damn...I have to *With all he has Paul charges his fist planning to eradicate Thanatos in that instant* Pls pls i want to help Fen *With eyes that won't give up Paul charges in as Thanatos is going to unleash his ultimate attack in base*

Thanatos: YES! DO IT GIVE ME THAT JOY NEEDED MAKE MY HEART DANCE! Death is the only order in the universe that will never change no matter what now we shall remind everyone that death is the concept most pure Final Death: qua venisti ad cinerem revertetur (return to ashes whence you came) *A skull like blast shot at Paul at unprecedented speeds that would destroy all concepts afflicting it with the "death" of a concept and power but Paul was ready to meet it*

Paul: I'll put my being into this fist! Originem, ut reddam tibi (I shall return to you to origin) *The white fist has clashed with the blast with its power giving something that the opponent "lacks" and causing discord around their surroundings in this case Paul is giving the concept of life to compensate the death that is giving out as the example* UOHHHHHHH

Thanatos: OHHHHHHHHHHH *The clash was a near draw however near would be the closest thing to say* Blurg gack *It was Thanatos that suffered the fatal blow he has fallen to Paul's determination to protect someone* hehe impressive you didn't even transform splendid you have killed my sensory well done

Paul: Sensory? *Paul was confused with Dante holding the king by his throat listened in*

Thanatos: My avatar to say lost to your will and I am now more intrigued in you...If you can fight with me with all my might as a true god than I will be thrilled...the waterfall you seek is beyond the valley just up ahead *He points to the valley over the sun* I would watch over to see how you progress my friend hehe *Thanatos perished and withered leaving no trace behind*

King cupiditas: WHA...! NO MY...GACK IMMORTALITY

Dante: Drunk on power while you fairies are strong and can live you won't be satisfied

King Cupiditas: Damn you *Dante lets go of his neck and points his rebellion*

Dante: Give me your best shot old b*tch

King Cupiditas: YOU FOOL I'LL SHOW YOU MY STRENGTH *He dashes with two green blades which are named Dancing Vines that when he hits his enemy it will cause them to feel their existence shredded with vine like attacks and all his Dante while he is stronger than the top general Dante didn't even flinch while having his existence being shredded like its nothing*

Dante: What was that...Pathetic *He grab by the throat and stabs rebellion in towards the king* Just die will you

King Cupiditas: If you do this...everyone will die...even that stupid b*tch *Only the grip got tighter*

Dante: Tsk tsk tsk I figured that was the case with everyone...but i don't care...I know how to fix things unlike you

King Cupiditas: Pls i'm sorry revive us all and I will be good

Dante: *spits on the kings face that has acid while the king wails Dante was disgusted* Low life even that god of death had more honor than your lower half...I'll send you to eternal purgatory

King Cupiditas: NO NOOOOOO *His soul was forced into Dante who made a space where the king will forever suffer for his sins of lust and greed without any help his guts will be ripped his entire skin peeled with extreme precision and pain, etc*

Dante: Well that's done let's go hm? *A ghost like entity showed up and as Dante tried to cut it but the blade simply pass through as it is a void being so the thing charged at him but he managed to restrain it and kill it but as it dies it laughed* What was that...well we have to go

Priscilla: But Fen is...

Dante: I heard a curse like this her conscious could never return unless she is kissed by a lover...cliche if you ask me...

Paul: What the...*Dante drags a beaten up Paul and made them kiss which Fen started to regain consciousness from*

Dante: There to make it less cliche

Paul: Goddamit Dante!!! *His face is red all over yet he can't retaliate only lay down*

Fen: Gh *she gets up dizzy* Huh? Where? Wha...

Paul: FEN! *He hugs her tightly while she is going red*

Fen: Paul how did you get here?? This is embarrassing *She noticed he was bleeding out* You're bleeding

Paul: It's nothing you know *He tries to stand and falls face first* Ok maybe i need help healing my regen doesn't exactly feel great

Dante: He did made sure it slowed down. Priscilla heal him

Priscilla: Alright...btw why did you kill everyone there...

Dante: You didn't listen to thantos didn't u?

Priscilla: Huh?

Dante: Never mind...*He walks and waits for Paul to get healed

Paul: So Fen um are u fine? getting your feels back?

Fen: Um...yeah *She feels happy but sad because she remembered all the abuse she had to go through*

Paul: I'm sorry I didn't come sooner...*He pulls her close but she gets slightly scared pulling away from Paul*

Fen: Um...I'm sorry its just...

Paul: It's fine...you need time of course

Priscilla: Well how are you going to live...Dante slaughtered everyone in cold blood so...

Fen: Oh...well its not really a problem they were already dead...

Priscilla: What?

Fen: Thanatos was given an offer by the king in exchange for immortality all the fairies were subjected to be wraiths the only reason why I lived because the king bargained for me...but after all he did I really can't say I was lucky

Paul: It's my fault...if only I didn't cause trouble

Fen: It's for both of us then

Priscilla: There your wounds should be back to normal now..*She walks to where Dante is after healing Paul and stabilizing Fen's conscious

Dante: Done? Well 5 minutes we will go to the water fall so get ready

Priscilla: Why?

Dante: Why what?

Priscilla: The villagers were undead and you knew...I don't know why I can't sense life forces yet but that didn't give you the right to hide it...

Dante: I thought you could figure that cheap trick

Priscilla: I can't understand you sometimes...and why I feel extremely sad when you do such acts not only being mad...

Dante: Doesn't matter right now...what matters is getting to the waterfall...its what we need to do...

Priscilla: Right...its about time we leave then *They all got ready and arrived at the waterfall in under a minute* This one?

Dante: I've read it somewhere...but isn't this the waterfall of inferno?

Fen: It used to be called the waterfall that grazes death but the point of the waterfall is that its something full of malice while the outside is fine going behind is as people said is like a gateway to absolute hell

Paul: Doesn't sound like a great waterfall now does it...

Fen: Nope but why are we here

Dante: We have to be here that's what an uncle as I would like to say told me...let's go unless you don't want to...

Fen: No no I'll go I got no home anyway

Dante: Alright *They jump into it where the instant they stepped in hands showed up out of nowhere taking Paul, Priscilla and Fen were taken captive by a white garb wearing old man near a red door*

Old Man: Oh young one he who trespassed this space shall take the consequence of trespass now which one shall be the blood sacrifice to open the door of blood *He shows the 3 captives are unconscious for Dante its a surprise as not only everyone didn't realize a presence but also being able to knock them out so easily (Fen is unknown to him though)*

Dante: How about you be the sacrifice instead old fool *Before he could do anything Dante saw a vision of him trying to rescue the cast and in many scenarios that happen in not even an attosecond Dante realizes that he can't get any one them out in one piece as every time he tries there are other hands to kill them and they all negate power once you are touched by them so they won't survive* ! *He realizes he can't expect the group to regen or wake up in time and this guy needs half of Dante's power to take down but knows that the man will react faster and going back in time won't work either as the man will still live and his companions will die...he knows this so well and feels helpless* Dammit

Old Man: Tell me in 3 seconds...3...

Dante: S*IT S*IT S*IT *He realized he should have been faster now they may pay for his carelessness...*

Old Man: 2...

Dante: NO GOOD

Old Man: 1...

Dante: DAMMIT *He charges in going in an all out bet to save them*

Old Man: 0...*As he was going to kill Paul, Priscilla and Fen...*

???: Well if you did that it won't be fun *A voice echoed through the space and a sharp cut went through the old man's body*

Old Man: Blegh GAH *He is still alive but barely but the hands let go of his prisoners and they woke up* You...YOU ASSASSIN *He tried to attack ??? but he failed as he was killed instantly being the blood sacrifice to open the door of blood*

???: Hehe that was fun

Dante: Assassin what are you doing here?? And why did you...?

???: I felt like it that's all besides this man knows something I don't like about your next opponent

Dante: And that is??

???: Figure it out...*He leaves as Dante tried to comprehend his words but helped the others up*

Paul: Damn what the hell how did we get...?

Dante: Well old guy caught you three and assassin came and saved you guys

Fen: An assassin wait who is that?

Dante: Let's say a pain in the a*s to deal with

Priscilla: But why?

Dante: I don't know...we have to go through this door first...*They passed through the door and entered a blood stained cathedral when Dante was shocked to see a person he knows all too well* Vergil?

Vergil?: ...The son of Sparda is among my prey...*His red eyes glow as fierce as the surrounding with his shadowy figure*

Dante: Tsk if this is who i must fight then *Everyone takes a battle stance though Fen says slightly behind* Support type i suspect

Fen: Yeah I'm not an exact fighter...

Dante: Whatever

Shadow Vergil: ...Rain of death *A barrage of black swords come out of no where and surround everyone with lethal killing power to strike the core of a persons existence but everyone managed to barely dodged all 9 googol swords in the instant it was launched* Impressive *his tone is very deep and dark far more than vergil's original voice* pls give me the pleasure of killing *his grim tone alerted everyone around Dante*

Dante: ! *A resemblance to Vergil's judgement cut is shown however it forced Dante to go all in for speed to react everyone also reacted according but Fen is no fighter so she got 100 slashes in her abdomen*

Fen: Gh! *She can barely fight but instincts allow her to gain reactions but not enough to be a fully fledged fighter...the difference in experience is ever so evident* Dammit *She cursed her own inexperience while she has tended wounds and learn to fight slightly at the end of the day its clear as day on how fighters with experience against one who only needs it to evade*

Priscilla: Gah! *But Priscilla as well is having more difficulty in dodging than Dante and Vergil while she is a MUCH better fighter than Fen despite the years she lived she isn't a true close combat warrior and focusing on mid range attacks at such short distance isn't the best idea taking only 2 slashes at her thighs

Dante: Damn that technique...guys, be careful! This ignores distance completely *The attacks that rip apart space itself completely ignores distance between opponents hence all 900 googol slashes in less than under a googolth of a yoctosecond that the shadow made instantly arrived at the opponent even from the inside out some movements that Dante and Paul had to do were beyond comprehension to even the two girls...Dante dislocated his entire spinal cord in order to dodge 3 of the slashes while twisting his entire body around while paul had to snap and flip his neck to dodge 5 of them in mid air*

Paul: TCH! *Paul used his own head to attack and stretch it slight to headbutt the shadow but it dodged then priscilla and Fen using fire and wind spells managed to burn the shadow until it looked like it vaporized but it went behind Fen using her shadow and stabbed her from behind*

Fen: Ugh *She spits a lot of blood* Tsk! *She heals quickly and manages to also stabs through the shadow with her wind abilities while the sword is stuck in her*

Shadow Vergil: I want you to feel the despair...*His aura turned into black grey covering his dark features in a complete shadow and then blue eyes light up as it releases dread among everyone* Black Corruption *The sheer aura of the form is insanity incarnate if one cannot resist the constant assault of decillions decades of information on suffering, pain and death those who can't handle it will be driven to suicide*

Dante: So...*His heartbeat suddenly rushed he is using the swastika in his heart to pump it and then...* I will need to get stronger right? *His heart bursted and his chest flooded open*

Shadow Vergil, Fen, Priscilla and Paul: ! *Everyone was shocked at this event why did Dante do that only a lunatic would destroy his heart as the room became even more red*

Dante: Time for an upgrade...Red Dragon Abyss *His entire blood covers his body with dragonic scales and giving Dante dragonic limbs turning more dragon like* UOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHH Foundation: Ragnarok in morte *His scythe came out and as the shadow attacked with multiple black swords that could cause the universe to explode upon contact the shield reflected all of that back and Dante charged but the scythe turned into a revolver filled with rage energy*

Shadow Vergil: BLEGH *The bullets gave Shadow huge pain enough to almost burst his veins into oblivion on his own will Dante's rage bullet uses his own rage to turn his opponent against themselves negating any sort of resistence to save them*

Paul: He keeps evolving though its like he never stops...

Priscilla: Because that's what demons do...their will to live and fight is greater than any being leading the species to evolve when a threat they normally cannot face comes we achieved our forms because of the theory left behind in manuscripts but that wouldn't be enough honestly its a miracle we got that strong and pulled it off cause those were ancient texts

Fen: As kids its natural to learn about this but you two were more or less taught on how to get that much power how to apply is different...but I read only devils are different

Paul: We are dead weight at this point... *A stray sword is aiming at Fen* Dammit *He stopped the sword and as he was about to get hit by a fatal blow...* Forgive me for I broke my oath. You suffered alone for I have been a coward and left. I wish for you to be happy so let me be the one to make you happy *His regret is turning the world around him into something out of this world something to rival any threat that comes upon his lover* I am not worthy of love so I beg you at least allow me to be your strongest sword in need. I will never leave you ever again. King's Distortion: *His desire finally realized will protect the one he lost* Iterum dico vobis non perdet (I will never lose you again) *His power doesn't seem to have notable changes other than him going to his berserker form but he grabbed the blade and before the two girls can perceive him Paul managed to close the distance between the two fighters and slightly scratched the shadow*

Shadow Vergil: Huh? ! *He felt his power being connected to Paul's life and being transferred... his wish is to take down those who threatened his love one as a knight to protect her no matter what a love so true it made him glow* Impressive you can reach our level of existence but...its simply not enough...*Everyone then noticed Fen is glowing green*

Fen: I may suffer and be tormented but I never felt any hatred towards you my love. What I seek is to be in your embrace and you have returned but injured in your quest. O knight why for a sinful woman you do this... *Fen understood Paul's feelings that she can't help but voice hers this is akin to a love confession however they will take their desires to new heights to protect each other* I'm frail and I know you will protect me but...let me be the one who protects you as well...I never want to see my beloved hurt again so please...let me help you too. King's Distortion: *She too will make her desires come true* Protegas me et te, amica mea non veterascet (My love will never fade so let me protect you)

Shadow Vergil: ?! *His body starts to heal to the point where his body can't contain the flow of power* Huh what the...Over healing I see so in order to compensate for your lack of fighting and abilities you use the opponents body, soul and existence amping their regeneration but putting too much of something will make it burst *The concept to heal everything she desires but destroy the one that harms he knight by giving them help a twisted yet honest desire*

Fen: Tsk but he isn't even...

Paul: Well we need to fight still come on!

Dante: Amusing hehe *A red surge of energy come out of his eyes* Let's dance *He, Paul and the shadow clashed in a series of strikes Paul's distortion is barely enough to keep up though he was sucking the shadow's power it still not enough to decisively defeat it yet leaving Paul at a disadvantage due to his distortion reliant on his opponent*

Paul: Kh!

Dante: Guh!

Shadow Vergil: Guah! *All three were pushed back after trading 100 googolplexian punches each in under a googolplexianth of a yoctosecond... while Dante and Paul are healing so is the shadow but with him trying to release as much power as he is getting restored it became a juggle*

Priscilla:...*She watches the fight realizing her uselessness even Fen who had no combat experience did what she can* I...*She is lost within her feelings how can she help she can't sit and watch yet she doesn't know how to fight such an opponent but as he was pondering a barrage of black swords numbering in 300 googolplexian numbers attack Priscilla from above at speeds she can never react even if she transformed to her full power* ! *No way to counter one sword is enough to consume a person weaker than them even by a slight bit into destruction and become a black void but...Dante blocked all of them with his own body*

Dante: Gh!

Priscilla: Dante...but why?

Dante: You're so dense!! HOW THE F*CK CAN YOU EVEN FIGHT IF YOU MOPE LIKE HELL! YOU'RE STRONG YET IT'S A WASTE ON A CONTRADICTING HEART!

Priscilla: !

Dante: You've been like that since we fought Axl and I noticed for Phantom as well...WAKE UP YOU IDIOT! AREN'T YOU SUPPOSE TO BE THE SMART, CHEERFUL AND STRONG CHARACTER?! I mean...you were strong when I first met you...you weren't such a sorry ass person only willing to fight but now...STOP THAT WEAK ASS ACT!

Priscilla:...*She cannot counter his words...he was right she had been feeling dread not only for her weakness but because she misjudged someone she thought to be nice however...maybe he may not be all that bad...love seems to always hold her in the worst way possible*

Dante: You need to take get your shit together even the new comer is getting ahead *Her heart realizes her feelings should be secondary she will fight and keep her love at her side never in front of her again*

Priscilla: The world is cruel and sorrowful. No one can completely fix it no matter what. Right and wrong have no reason when survival is at stake. Fate is cruel in many ways and I shall change it and create the fate that will lead everyone with happiness *Her desire is even more distorted than the other two despite her pure wish one could say its twisted and now will be unleashed* King's Distortion *The tables will turn around with this* Sors in mea sit potestate (Fate is under my control)

Shadow Vergil: ! *His blood veins bursted with maggots and his attacks all miss horridly even going back towards himself* Hehe...What a sight 3 king distortions have been born by mere twisted ideology to fight for each other but i'm surprised not by the amount but how can only one not awaken*

Dante:... *As Paul and Dante went on the offensive with Fen and Priscilla causing the shadow to keep his powers and attacks in check something felt amiss* You're holding back still...

Shadow Vergil: Hehe...you have seen through the curtain yet again...while it doesn't allow me to jump to another dimension in power it will be enough to take you all on...unless you can awaken sleeping lion and that's what puzzles me you among all of them should be first yet...i don't see the fire

Dante: Tsk! Stop rambling you FAKER! *Clash of attacks keep trading sword slashes, dimension splitting kicks, phenomenon breaking punches until known phenomenon such as breathing ceases to exist the amount of hits are uncountable by any logic in the infinite multiverse with dimensional layers being shook at its foundation but the Shadow found an opening and striked Paul in his heart almost killing his existence with a regenerating and immortality negating attack while Dante's abdomen vanished before his existence could register but Dante was more aware and counterattacked by chopping the shadow in half vertically as well before they took distance*

Shadow Vergil: As your "brother" I'm highly disappointed you are purposeless after all...* A blue energy similar yet different from before emerges and the chant of spite has spoken* Despair a word that fulfills tranquility of the soul as the soul will finally sink to the abyss of death. Fangs who bare only death have no meaning as the soul never dies...*Dante and Paul tried to reach him but no matter what they did even ignoring distance or warping the space they never reached the shadow* Knight of death know this for while your sword carries the message to bring demise it will never be sharp enough to grant something "beyond death" and you will live in a cycle that can never be broken. *They were but a step before the shadow unless something a fate worst than death* King's Distortion *And in that instant the world around them turned into screams of agony with blue flames taking over the world* Vera desperationis abysso habebit (May true despair hold you to the abyss) *The cathedral started to flood with souls after souls getting vaporized with their existence being unable to be restored*

Dante: Holy Shit!!! *The cathedral's space is overtaken by a space rapture that shook the foundation of the universe*

Shadow Vergil: Souls of the dead become the attractor of death! Sit tibi cordi esse mortuo (May death be to your liking) *The souls turn into the phenomenon known as the great attractor sucking people's feelings, powers and themselves expelling them to an abyss that crushes the user to the point they can't come back as they never want to comeback even if they can regenerate via transcending duality and coming back from existence and non-existence or have an immortality by a being higher than the user the opponent's minds will be implemented the concept of tranquility allow the opponent in a sense to commit suicide as they rather die*

Eveyone: !! *They force is so intense and vague it cannot be comprehended the attractor has erased Priscilla's left leg, Fen's Left arm, Paul's torso and half of Dante's body*

Dante: I don't like to asspull but this will seem like one tsk! *He can feel the pain of getting erased his body refused to regenerate and he dealt with attacks that can erase a person from existence and non-existence* Hate and rage under my command vanquish and give death to those who ask for it!

Shadow Vergil: !

Dante: Ira odioque eius devorabit vos (Rage and Hate will consume you) *Another great attractor appeared consuming every soul that has died instead and the concept of this is to simply kill it using its rage and hate against the person*

Shadow Vergil: But this is likely your last attack of course I expected you to copy my second most powerful attack but...*His ultimate attack is coming* Even the smallest of needles is deadly a prick will end life itself. Neque quod minimum est potestis occidere (Even the smallest can kill) *An attack so small that it looked like a 2 dimensional object yet....*

Dante: ! GUAHHHHH *Then a barrage of swords came out of Dante's body destroying him from the inside out*

Priscilla: DANTE!

Paul: What the fuck?! But the attractor...*The attractor is still moving and clashing if anything its getting stronger* ! *Paul gets agitated*

Fen: Paul what is it?? !

Priscilla: This is...like Natch but...so much more violent

Dante: *in a deep voice* I see...*His eyes open with deep red coming out and his attractor has gone stronger and stronger instead absorbing and ripping all the souls in the shadow's attractor* So you have broken this body... *The aura is so intense the shadow's attractor disperse and is heading to the shadow*

Shadow Vergil: What in the? *He tries Neque quod minimum est potestis occidere (Even the smallest can kill) once again but Dante didn't dodge nor blocked...instead he took it again and this time didn't stop and just tanked the attack* Don't tell me this is...

Dante:...*He blitzes from the shadow's sight and everyone without having a step being heard* DIE! *Dante hit the shadow with 999 googleplexian hits in less than an instant that the shadow can react*

Shadow Vergil: AHHHHHHH! *His entire body, soul, existence and non-existence is in jeopardy he knows that...assaulting Dante now is useless something isn't right he should be dead at this point even half the body that he shouldn't be able to regenerate came back* ! The attractor *Almost forgetting the attractor he nearly go hit by it trying to leave its range but...* Why can't...I...MOVE!? ! So that's why...

Dante: Yes...may you fall again...

Shadow Vergil: HAHAHA...HAHAHA...HAHHHAHHAHAHAHHAHHHAHHAHAHHA You really are the best but sadly I already lost I can't win that attractor that forces all rage that will bring annihilation on all beings life and death nothing can escape such a primidioal emotion...once this attractor takes me I'm gone...As a reward *He glows blue as Vergil comes out* Yes I had his body as a vessel *He now is a formless being* It's a shame its slightly anti-climatic...but you will be able to grow I can feel it I can confirm how distorted you are.

Dante:...Now...*He raised his hand as the shadow smiled at his defeat* Die! *The attractor condensed and "ate" the shadow completely killing it for good even when he can regenerate from existence and nonexistence making the souls it took and the shadow part of Dante* The body is fixed...*His eyes turn back to normal and he felt dizzy* What happened?

Paul: Dante...

Dante: Did we win?

Priscilla: Yeah... *They all kept silent from Dante though he figured it out why*

Dante:...My rage did it again...DAMMIT *He punches the ground* I'M STILL TOO WEAK GOD DAMIT...FUCK *His howl pierced the heavens around its no wonder his pride can't take relying on something that hands him the victory so easily

Vergil: You're too loud Dante *Vergil wakes up*

Dante: Vergil?? You're alive?

Vergil: Yeah...after I died my body was taken by a black figure and well...I don't exactly know what I did...*He looks around and sees Fen, Paul and Priscilla* Oh hey how're you guys

Paul: Says the guy who tried to kill us...

Vergil: Well I can admit I was still weak in not being able to stop that shadow so my apologizes anyway you need

• They headed to a village to take a rest the boys suffered the most damage from the fight Vergil due to his body was used so he took the full blunt of the damage*

Dante: GH! This is pathetic...*Priscilla who changed to her nightgown started helping patch Dante up in his room*

Priscilla: Hold still!

Dante: I told you I'm fine

Priscilla: No you are not! *She starts pouting as Dante refused to stay in place while he recovered most of the damage he still had marks all over his body*

Dante: OI! This is sexual harassment dammit! *He collapses on the bed as Priscilla is right on top of him*

Priscilla:...

Dante:...*They just stare at each other though Dante broke the silence by holding her up*

Priscilla: Uwah!

Dante: Geez...if you don't shut up I'll listen...I got a bit in my chest so help me patch up...

Priscilla:...*She starts to heal his wounds then she asked* Why do you kill?

Dante: It's a job...

Priscilla:...I will admit that I used to think fights can be solved without people dying but after meeting you I realized how naive it sounds to be always so cheerful and solve problems differently...in my life I never truly killed anyone we were taught not too.

Dante:...That sounds like sheltered as fuck kids you know they should know that this world isn't the nicest. You can treat people nicely but they can stab you in the back plain and simple *His chest and torso start to heal and she moves on to his back*

Priscilla: I just don't get it on why you need to murder everyone there? In Alfheirm, the souls you had you did a lot...

Dante: I'm a mercenary plain and simple I'm made to kill not to hold everything falls on me so yeah even my brother did due to my recklessness I lost him...I will never be weak and leave an opportunity to steal from me!

Priscilla: That doesn't explain if children and others are involved!

Fen: Because those were dead people...*Fen walks in as she heard Priscilla raised her voice*

Priscilla: Wha?

Fen: Yes they were the undead...they were killed anyway...so him granting them death was a mercy

Priscilla:...But...I felt life

Fen: Yes you did because the god of death can make a person even feel alive but it seems Dante wasn't fooled by the farce

Priscilla: !

Dante: I don't need backing up Fen...I did worst but yes it was a mercy act the girl can't tell among all of us she is the youngest so she doesn't see things like we do...

Priscilla: Why didn't you tell me?! *Priscilla starts to get more angry at the fact Dante hid this fact*

Dante: OI! If you couldn't tell you need more training!

Priscilla: How was I suppose to know?

Dante: You have to learn! Besides I fight like that to survive!

Priscilla: B-but...*Priscilla starts to realize that Dante had to endure a lot unlike her who was sheltered as a mage Dante lived wild along with his brother only until recently having people he can call his allies*

Fen: I'll leave you two lovebirds be...*Fen leaves as Dante looked like he wanted to protest but stopped*

Dante: Geez that girl...

Priscilla:...Anyway I'll heal you up *She goes quite for a bit healing* I'm sorry...

Dante: For?

Priscilla: Misunderstanding you...actually the funny thing is that of my anger to you was a misunderstanding...I really have no idea on the world at all...Call me naive I guess

Dante: I don't care about that you should learn

Priscilla: Though I guess that's why you are reckless and...that's why I like it for some reason...

Dante: Huh? My recklessness?

Priscilla: Well...did I tell you I liked you at some point?

Dante: And forced a kid out of nowhere...

Priscilla: My naive thoughts clouded everything about my surroundings...I was so focused on my teachings I fail to see the reason behind them...

Dante: Not every teaching works I was taught not to kill be I still did because I find it faulty anyway...

Priscilla: What do you see me as?

Dante: Someone who is bubbly as fuck and emotional but...that's not a really bad thing...you at least can keep up with us and not falter...I respect that you have at least a more sane mind than me

Priscilla: You know what I see you as?

Dante: What?

Priscilla: A sad person that I somehow can't leave alone...you look like you are in pain at times. I've seen people smile a lot you never did...

Dante: And?

Priscilla: I really want to see the person I have feelings for smile and be happy for once...

Dante: Huh?

Priscilla: I dislike you for a few reasons such as arrogant, being a jerk, you do kill and such...

Dante: Oh great...

Priscilla: But what I like no...I love about you is that you don't falter at all, you are actually a nice person and headstrong. You think on others without telling and letting the burden on you always. I hate that so much but love that about you even more~

Dante: A-ah...*Dante is starting to be taken aback on how Priscilla's proclamation*

Priscilla: I'll follow you from now on. I want to understand things that I don't know while I don't want to turn into a killing machine I feel like if I come with you this time...I can see the world properly~ *She says this as she finishes healing Dante turns and pats her in the head surprisingly*

Dante: Woman...geez I'll give you praise on wanting to follow me I guess...I never had anyone really keep up with me like this or want to...but stop embarrassing me...I'm nothing like that

Priscilla: A-ah...*Priscilla starts turning red as Dante pats her head* Don't stop...I like this~

Dante: Fine...think of it as a reward for making it this far...*A memory started flashing through Dante's mind. He remembered his father told the twins that their mother was someone kind, headstrong, stubborn and lively to the point where even after ignoring her advances she kept pushing for him and he fell in love too. Dante can also testify and understand it but Priscilla right now is starting to remind him of his own mother* Impossible... *He shock his head in the notion of falling in love. He felt finding one is something useless and won't serve a purpose but...he may want to stop fighting one day. It crossed his mind that such a notion to settle down was something he could do but due to not knowing what else he can do he decided to leave it out of his mind* So...are you going back to your room?

Priscilla: No...I'm sleeping here~ *She grab and lean on Dante's chest

Dante: This is going to be awkward you know woman! *He tries to shake her off but she held him firm and tight. Her smaller frame made Dante hesitate as she starts to get sleepy deciding to give up and let her sleep* Fine...*He lied down on the bed caressing her head* You troublemaker.

Priscilla: Hehe~ *Priscilla seems happy like how a child is sleeping with their parents* Goodnight~

Dante: Night I guess...*He also falls asleep from exhaustion*

• The next morning*

Dante: Ngh! *Dante wakes up and sees Priscilla still sleeping next to him* Man why does this girl sleep so tightly...

Vergil: I guess she really is in to you *Vergil goes inside the room* I heard what she did with you...its hilarious but even if it's a fling like thing I think she is into you for real

Dante: Yeah...though I think someone less of a douche like me would have been better

Vergil: But you want to give her up so easily?

Dante:...*Dante starts to wonder about what Priscilla said and shook his head again* As long as bastard exists...

Vergil: You mean the assassin yes?

Dante: So you know too...yes that's him her being with us is likely to set off something dangerous for her...

Vergil: Hehe~ *Vergil chuckles*

Dante: What's so funny?

Vergil: You do care. First time I've seen you so soft. Anyway tell her to change we are set just waiting on you two to get yourselves ready *Vergil leaves the room*

Dante:...Damn but...*He looks at Priscilla and sighs to himself deciding to wake her up by pinching her cheeks* Oi..wake up woman *He stretches her cheeks*

Priscilla: Ow ow!!!! *She wakes up quickly* Hey Dante, you didn't have to wake me up like that!

Dante: Everyone is ready you know...we have change, eat and leave...

Priscilla: Gh...*She starts getting up and is about to take a shower in Dante's bathroom when he shouted*

Dante: HEY! Aren't you going back to your room?

Priscilla: No...I got my clothes here so I'm gonna use the shower here...no buts *She starts to shower only for Dante to wait for his turn*

Dante: Hm...next opponent is Neo Blake but...why do I feel that's just the tip of the iceburg...why? *He has a headache as he sees his own blood along with his brother as a figure ended their lives but not before her heard Caos said...*

Caos: Head west...I don't have much time so come *Then the vision ends*

Dante What...is this? *Priscilla came out wearing a blue blouse that exposes part of her stomach slightly with a white torn jeans having tied her hair in a ponytail fashion* Took you long enough

Priscilla: Like the clothes though?

Dante: It's kind of sexualized but if you can fight better then I don't mind it

Priscilla: I expected a more honest reaction...*She leaves the room as Dante changes his clothes to a Black T-shirt having a red X mark on it saying Die changing to dark blue jeans leaving to eat with Vergil having a red t-shirt saying Never Die having a black long jean, Paul wearing a purple t-shirt and a black jacket wearing the same blue jeans Dante has while Fen managed to hide her fairy wings wearing a striped blue and black t-shirt with white jeans which sort of leaves Priscilla the awkward one in a sense*

Vergil: Huh opposite shirts again~

Dante: Why do we have this twin like thoughts I don't know man...

Paul: Here Fen~

Fen: Thanks~ *Fen starts to eat some of Paul's chicken soup as he feeds it to her* It's nice here too

Paul: Hehe~ *He starts to taste a part of her pizza* It's really good~

Vergil: You should do that to your woman Dante~

Dante: Fuck off...*They ate breakfast and started to pack after that heading west* ...I will see you Caos...let's hear it when we get there *Paul carries Fen who sort of argued she can fly, Priscilla uses her stick to fly like a broom, Vergil and Dante used their motorcycles blazing through the forest to head to their next destination*

Chapter 5 End

Chapter 6: Genesis

• The group managed to reach a very dry waste land that geographically looks wrong in all levels. This is the Void Desert as no one that comes here can navigate at all*

Dante: He's here...

Vergil: The old man who visits us? Are you sure?

Dante: He doesn't have much time he said...I wonder...*Dante then rides his motorcycle into the desert even with infinite speed no one can cross the desert at all*

Vergil: I guess we have to navigate it weirdly...

Priscilla: Yeah even the elders said nothing can navigate their geomatrically

Paul: I'll have to break too huh hold tight Fen! *The four people that move then opened a hole in the fabric of time and space moving through them into a void to find a proper way through the desert spliting up*

Caos: Here...*Vergil hear a faint voice and looked east heading there*

Vergil: GH! The terrain *Despite it being a voidless time they can move thanks to their transportation (with Paul gaining a psuedo like one despite only running) the area is dreadful those unprepared to take a storm that can break a person's soul down* Shit! *Dante follows behind and starts to accelerate through a "sand storm" that upon entry already atomizing a person before the soul is deconstructed*

Dante: Damn!

Priscilla: Vortex!

Paul: Hole in the wall! *The void storm starts to spread apart and the five of them run through the storm seeing a bright light shining up the distance but the void turned red as they passed the storm more hazards start raining on the group where Paul is starting be left behind due to him taking the most damage* GAH!

Dante: SHIT! *Dante turns his hand into a chain grabbing the two and flinging them forward causing to get left behind as a barrage of storms close and shredded him*

Paul: SHIT!

Vergil: GH! Get out you guys! *The portal is closing just as Priscilla, Vergil Paul and Fen managed to get through* Damn...BRO! I know that didn't kill you so get you ass back here!

Dante: I need sleep you shithead! *He came out with his bike starting to render the space around him so the barrage of natural disasters start to be repelled but at his current speed he won't reach the light in time but...* UOOOOOOHHHHHHHHH!!! *A shriek so loud it made the hole last longer and his speed even higher reaching the hole before it closed* That was close...*Then he saw the old man behind him* So it's you huh gramps...*A short looking wrinky old man in a brown cloack appeared in front of the group*

Caos: I haven't seen you since you two were little boys my time sure does fly by...

Vergil: Alright so what's up?

Caos: Well...let me be brief it's about your newly awakened distortions firstly I would explain how this formula works so listen up firstly what we all have at birth is conscious

Priscilla: Conscious like our souls and existence?

Caos: Something like that but in this formula that level is level 1 where our souls and spirits are in dormant you can fighters can regenerate and survive with a body after understanding this. Then stage 2 is the Relic stage where you form your relics you twins have your swords as them *Caos points to Dante's rebellion and Vergil's flasher* Then the witch girls stick, the Berserker's body and the little fairies ring they contain your existence meaning to destroy you

Dante: Huh so the sword I rarely use is what contained my existence...but the attacks I took could easily break this thing though?

Caos: That's where level 3 and 4 come in you see. Level 3 or also known as Knight's Pride is a minor King's Distortion however it's unconsious and unshaped remember how you applied it against blood phantom you two? *Paul and Priscilla remembered that their final move at the time was an application of their wish*

Priscilla: So you mean to say stage 3 only allows the distortion in one move?

Caos: And it allows your will to manifest there are most cases on regenerating from the reality you exist in like now is erased along with you but...you are the special cases being able to survive attacks that can erase all known conceptual dimensions and beyond you see.

Paul: Huh special cases...

Caos: The fairy over there is an exception to this group only her distortion allows the same regeneration as you lot which is the latter scenario i mentioned.

Fen: Stage 4 huh...

Caos: There is a value to your distortion too called distortion value everyone has a value of 3 to start with if they are confined by a 3D plane. So the higher the number the stronger it is as you transcend to another dimension above the one you are in say if your value was 22 rising up to 30 would mean your distortion is on a 30D plane of existence and so on.

Vergil: So...what's the limit?

Caos: Infinity however there is a stage 5 which I have achieve...God Madness

All: !

Caos: You will be beyond all know dimensions and literally above heaven by a huge mileage. Heaven is a beyond dimensional structure that exists beyond all space, time and the concept of dimensions God Madness is beyond that threshold. The formula that was created and governs the universe no multiverse we reside in. And the value changes to Madness gauge let's say. I forgot to mention in distortion value one number behind you are dead no matter how good your distortion is and madness is similar however even the madness gauge has an infinite value which I have not reached sadly

Dante: But explain our opponents as well it's good to know but we also need to understand the one we are facing

Caos: Honestly the one you are facing Neo Blake is dangerous especially since you Dante are behind by a stage comparing to the rest...

Dante:...GH! *He is frustrated with this being behind*

Caos: You can reach infinite though as awakened distortion which automatically grants you infinite value but it's not known who can...now on the opponents Blake is mysterious based on his history he isn't as strong as he should be know but what I saw for the first 2 opponents they are linked to Neo somehow and...I have seen more though...the perpetrator is raising back certain things that were sealed long ago...

Dante: Wait more?

Caos: To put it in perspective his goal will cause chaos everywhere even I can't stop him...I can only know his name but not his nature...I don't have much but his name and identity is: ▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓

All: Huh?

Caos: Wait..don't tell me...?

???: I have sealed your lips on my name fool *??? comes out of Caos as he was torn from the inside out*

Dante: GRAMPS!

???: Fool he could never escape me~ But he taught you the basics on the formula yes yes~ However you must still face my chosen warrior oh and this is his territory~

Vergil: WHAT? *The space turned into something like an eldrich horror scene as the other find out the true nature of the space horrible disfigured people exist in this space crying for help*

???: Now I shall leave you to your contestant~

Caos: W-wait *Caos only reforms slightly but temporarily* W-why are you trying to kill the t-twins? Yet you did this countless of times before....

All: !

???: Yes I have but I will reveal if he survives however I have a feeling...Neo would put at least Dante in his place~ *??? left the area as Caos is dissolving to nothingness*

Caos: Damn...he got the drop even after being so careful...but he could have done it anytime...this is bad...Neo is almost here...Dante you have to unlock your distortion if one of you two dies it's game over now that man means business!

Vergil: Gramps...Gramps! Don't die!!

Caos: It's too late...you two have grown up well...but you still won't land hits on me even now hehe...Sparda would love to see you advance...even Lisa despite her worries they loved you both...I wanted to teach you more...there are many things I would like to show you but alas...time is up*Caos fades into light and his body was absorbed by the space to rot and get digested*

Neo: So this man was your mentor and a father figure huh? *Neo appears with a dark leather like combat suit that covers most of his body with a notable strait customs on his hands making him look like a mental patient being subdued with dark eyes that cover his entire eye socket contrasting his very slight tan skin* I'm Neo Blake though you can say it's obvious unlike the others there are no obstacles towards me so here I am...he said I get to fight strong ones but the liability is the red jacket guy

Dante:...*Dante silently charges at the man with his rebellion slashing the man in front of his only for his blade to fall short and crack* !

Neo: Don't be a disappointment man~ I am only in relic form too *Neo swings his legs and already wounds Dante with soul shattering strikes knocking the red devil backwards*

Dante: Gh!

Neo: I need rest to you know...though this space is hungry so I guess you are food too *The eldritch horrors then come out and strikes the group splitting them from each other while everyone other than Dante activated their distortions but he shocked Vergil had one as he recites his chant*

Vergil: Perish o perish for you are all in the wheels of death and fate *His melody filled with sadness yet undisputed malice as his aura shattered more of the eldritch abominations* You the offender shall pay a price that my blade shall fall upon thee. No matter who you are you shall fall. Need worry not for this is the most peace you shall ever feel no longer shackled by life the tranquil will bless you with everlasting rest. *The words while kind are filled with pure intent to kill no one is more efficient in killing others than Vergil for he doesn't go for a bloody bath but a silent yet distinct dismay from his enemy* King's Distortion *Now the world will witness a blade to cut all even distortions themselves* Ut vitae tranquillissimus tolli (May the tranquil of life be eliminated) *As the blue aura in his sword flashes...*

Fen, Priscilla and Paul: King's Distortion *They too won't be left out in this battle*

Fen: Protegas me et te, amica mea non veterascet (My love will never fade so let me protect you)

Priscilla: Sors in mea sit potestate (Fate is under my control)

Paul: Iterum dico vobis non perdet (I will never lose you again) *The three start fighting off the horde of monsters Fen overheals them, Priscilla causes unpredicatable fates killing them while Paul steals more power to enchance himself and evolve lastly Vergil severing the monsters connection with Neo's space as he kills them not allowing Neo to regenerate them back but...*

Dante:...Shit...*The four broke out and fought Neo who is only using his feet to parry them*

Neo: A distortion value of 100 huh? Great that's better *Vergil cut his arms which Neo rapidly punches the 4 away* Needs improvement I'd say but that's progress~

Dante: I...*Dante is weak he can't think of anything his desire and such. What is it that he hoped to achieve even if he copied the distortions they would only be on level 3. He watches as he is hopelessly powerless he can't take it* Wasn't it I...*The one to say follow me? He clearly remembered that but now looking at them they are so far away.* NO! *He prided himself to be stronger than others and will evolve his ego won't allow it...He will get back at the bastard who took the only other person he could call family and send him to hell. That's right power! All of it no matter what even from the highest of beings or the lowest of devils power to rise above everything! He would this time...* END YOU FUCKERS! *With a howl so piercing everyone stopped fighting and saw an aura that can only be described as dreadful*

Priscilla: Dante?

Vergil: This is...

Neo: So...you finally come...red demon!

Dante: My weakness is unacceptable! I will never allow such a bullshit performance on my part! *He holds his heart crushing his chest completely as his sword fused with his body* NAY! I say you will fall to me! I shall crush my limits of all that hold me even if god above holds me I shall send them all to the abyss! *A childish notion to challenge the heavens above but the world shall witness to the gravest of distortions* Break apart my soul to obtain the height we sought bring the being we face to their knees ascending evermore! *It is complete now Dante has been reborn and will be hailed as the most distorted person* King's Distortion! Nunc viribus surges Nolle fatue! (My power surges now perish fool!) *He leaped to the person he intended to beat and landed a hit that cause Neo to bleed*

Neo: GH! *He spits and looks in astonishment* That value...is on the rise 100, 110 no it jumped to 300! *Dante's evolution is on a much faster rate than the others that occupy this space if one jumped by 100 Dante would jump by 200 in the next moment in distortion value.* Splendid you have penetrated my relic~

Dante: A body that has a passive shield and has an infinite value in distortion value difference the only reason we can penetrate is because Vergil can cut through it with his distortion while I can overwhelm him I can't bypass the armor my sword however that I absorbed has a special property to strike the core even if the body isn't damaged

Neo: That was well played now I must use my own distortion...*His aura turned into a wall like thing that pushed everyone away* I am but a sheltered child...I want to feel protected and never leave being an impenetrable fortress of solitude. Never again shall I feel pain nor shall I be defeated by the outside but let me be. I will never lose again I will be the person who can stand the pain and never feel it be it god or devil! *A more childish deduction on hiding himself to win and expects to fight while never taking a drop of blood but...* King's Distortion Murus peccabitis (My wall shall never fall) *As he says this Neo had computer fragments and looks heavily more powerful in defense while he also increased in strength*

Priscilla: Why...do I feel something isn't right? *She tries to control the distortion but instead* *Blast* KYAA!!! *She was blown back and battered in an instant as her distortion was reflected back at her having her legs torn off and blood filled with diseases and maggots* What the??

Fen: ! *Fen's hands, and torso exploded as her distortion was reflected back to her leaving her at a near death state*

Paul: FEN! *Neo then punches and instantly batters Paul as he summons more of the eldritch to rip him apart*

Vergil: So that's it...the passive defense has become a much more solid fortress

Dante: Yeah...we can't simply overpower with our value...that fortress is weird on it's own his power itself and regular defense is on par but...that fortress i think it's an awakened one not the person

Vergil: That would make sense...

Neo: A good deduction but still yours is finite~

Dante: Bro we need to teach him messing with us will lead to death!

Vergil: It's been a while I hope you get use to distortion quickly~

Neo: So brothers stand against me huh...then so be it. Struggle more you three *He lays his hands out to challenge the five* Horde of the masses *Bigger and stronger eldritch horrors come out of the portal while Paul managed to get out he almost got devoured by 3 more*

Paul: FUCK! *He turns to his berserker form to increase his value at a much faster rate tearing the stronger horrors apart as the girls hold off 100,000 of them but the numbers that occupy this space is easily above 893 quintillion*

Fen: HA! *She overheals them at a much faster rate while Priscilla lets loose her fate destroying abilities*

Priscilla: Elemental Overdrive! *She also casts spells that with the power of her distortion overturned 900 million eldritch in an instant*

Dante: Keep it up sorry for taking the spotlight again

Priscilla: Make it count! *Paul and Fen did a combination as they destroyed 700 billion of them* Just make sure you don't take your time this time honey~

Dante: Oi! *Dante gets slightly embarrassed but brushes it off instead of ignoring it he responds...the boy failed to realize this as his brother and him fight Neo managing to dodge the reflected attacks* GH! *Barely dodging his speed also increases more than his opponent vanish from sight but it's useless if he can't take on the armor itself*

Vergil: HA! *He kept cutting to disconnect Neo from his barrier yet the attack is reflected after 375 Octodecillion slashes were launched in an instant reflecting back to the space killing friend and foe alike* This armor is a bitch to deal with! *Neo then gather 300 trillion horrors making it into a black hole then...*

Neo: Ravage the cosmos~ *The brothers have to surpass this attack in order to survive otherwise...* Chaotic Wrath! *The black hole sucks the distortion value by a multitude amount weakening the opponent in the space sending the opponent to an inescapable space if they survive the initial destruction inside the black hole*

Vergil: Cosmetic Death! *With a giant arc slash Vergil severed the black hole in half to reduce it's potency and pull*

Dante: Rebellion Pierce! *Taking his sword Dante stabs through the black holes quick enough until it broke to pierces yet* ! *The black hole bursted stabbing the everyone around this space except for Neo as now everyone's value started to decrease while Dante due to the nature of his distortion resists it* Damn...

Vergil: Unseal our fists

Dante: ! You mean THAT style? But it isn't properly done yet

Vergil: No choice

Dante: Good point...*The brothers got up regenerating their wounds*

Neo: Don't tell me that's all

Dante and Vergil: Of course not! *Dante took a stance that looked like he was charging up yet no energy was felt Vergil cross his arms in an X like shape then lowered it to his stomach line at his right side only to raise his right arm in the air like a defensive stance* Unseal the fists! *Suddenly a pressure like never before is unleashed vanishing from Neo's sight the two's fists hit the adomen of the opponent ignoring his barrier that has an infinite value like it was paper*

Neo: Gh!? What was that? Your fists...they feel...heavier and more powerful...wait these fists are...

Vergil: The sealed fists of death and...*He swirls his dark right hand and a blue glowing left hand* Demon Dragon fist *Dante followed with his left hand glowing red however while the names are the same Neo can feel the fists are fundamentally different from each other*

Neo: Ah....then I should unseal my fists..fists of calamity

Dante: I vaguely remember Neo being known for this...he was said to be so powerful these fists were sealed as they cause calamity at will...*Yes the fists of calamity the arts that was sealed due to its raw presence killing the person instantly even if they can regenerate from nothingness nothing can stop it except for the two fists the brother have. Their father and mother taught them to fight with strikes that instantly mean death those who are weaker no matter how strong their regeneration will be erased even if they can survive and regenerate from being erased beyond all dimensions. The fists death fist gives death while the demon dragon fist weakens in its most fundamental state yet it holds more than meets the eye...*

Neo: I look forward so see the all-ending fists *The moment the two fists hit him something change...his numbers are...no longer infinite? Yes the very proof the brothers fist weaken a seemingly impenetrable defense crumbles in a few hits the numbers hit too...900 googleplexian and the second hit reduced the numbers to 321 google numbers. Neo realizes these fists are not something to trifle with* The concept of depowering~ But! *Neo charged at the twins releasing hordes of natural phenomenons such as the singularity, supernova, black hole, tsunamis, earthquakes all at once at their faces with it also affecting the other 3 and space around the battlefield vaporizing the person's existence yet the fighters still survive the shockwaves, sucking and implosion of their existence even as the area is collapsing then...*

Priscilla: Forbidden arts: Chaos Distortion *A blast that rended his fists useless for a split attosecond but that was enough for his value to decrease until he only has 600 sextillion for his barrier and body then to 895 quadrillion the blast has sealed his offensive powers for a window of time enough to be greeted with a dozen of blows but...* GH! AH! *Her body begins to stop regenerating she lost a portion of her torso for the move. Equivelant exchange the girl had to exchange something of sorts which stops her to regenrate from a certain stop...* Well...it is called forbidden for something~ *Yet she smiled almost like she is trying to hold it all in...Dante can't help but admire the girl from her naiveself while still naive she had grown considerebly. The girl looked at the red devil smiling while* I told you I won't get left behind~

Dante: You still have to grown more

Vergil: I know you want some lovey dovey moments but we got a truck in our hands! *Neo reactivated his power which crash into the red demon which invoked a singularity that bursted the boy but he managed to get a hit with his right arm reducing the value to 30 quinllion*

Neo: Let's see...hm? GAH!

Paul: Storm of the abyss! *A whirlwind of death swirled around the enemy as it ripped anything that has an thing that feels like an armor even a concept of shields would be vaporized and...the output has increased. The elf behind him managed to gain the power during her fight to survive she can increase the value of every distortion in the area at a rapid rate but her limit is 20 quinillion...though Dante through nature is increasing it was notable slower....the last attack slowed his count to a near halt...the fist of calamity can cause destruction to ones opponent representing a calamity on them to end their powers*

Neo: I have to use all 2 forms of the fist of calamity...first form...Substance of death *Suddenly Fen was knocked out in a near death state this was only natural without a fighters spirit that rivals his people would be in comatose luckily her value was high enough to leave her at a NEAR-death state*

Paul: Shit! *But as Paul tried to move his nerves and body have frozen unable to move naturally true for the mage and the twin demons instead their body...* GAH!

Priscilla: AH!

Dante: GH!

Vergil: BLERG! *All of their veins bursted then...*

Neo: Second form...*He was right in front of the twins this time* Calamity...Demise *He did something like covering both the twins eyes but as he snaps his fingers...* *Crash* *Bang* *Creak* *All the noises signify damage...brutal damage sending the two to the eldritch horrors only to be chewed on*

Priscilla: Gh! *She can't even shout the twins names he broke them in an instant. Bones, intestines, organs, eyeballs even existence and soul were all distorted while under normal circumstance this should be easy to regenerate yet...*

Neo: Yes...I made your body self-destruct *The factor of self-destruction caused by his fists forcing the body and powers to destroy themselves the brothers lived yet they look like immobilized objects getting eaten*

Priscilla: For...*She instantly got hit in the face and neck along with Paul who as he tried to struggle lost consciousness*

Neo: Well...those two need more training but their ability to survive is commandable they definately surpassed the shadow with ease and can take infinite legions of these eldritchs I must say...you were not bad hm? *Then a red fist has hit him however his value didn't drop only pain started to writhe in his head* Gah?! *His intestines and torso were vaporized in an instant but he didn't regenerate as well* So...the fists of death have unlocked its condition...now this will be a fight of fists *Then...*

Priscilla: Forbidden arts: End of the world! *Neo was thrown away from the three by a few feet in this dimensional space as an invisible force as...Neo's fist turned on him bashing his own head and legs another self-destructive factor but* AHHHHHHHH!!! *Priscilla lost half of her body at this point*

Dante: Damn...she had to save our asses *Neo then realized something he was hit with Paul's strike and Fen's healing but he felt something different sure he tanked their assult but he realized...it wasn't the end of it*

Neo: Gah! UGH! AH! *Fen's healing has taken a new form this time to strengthen his fists but...the fists of calamity stopped working now he regenerated slowly now since the affects disappear yet this meant Priscilla, Dante and Vergil can move. This isn't so favourable not to mention he hasn't suffered Paul's after effects* Hm! *Now Neo can't think straight all he can think is to crush his enemies but his train of thoughts are distorted and he can no longer think properly he only knew what he wanted to destroy...then a blue fist then a red first along with twin dark fist crash into Neo as he started to realize he was dying. The mind effects numbed his senses and cause him to think of irrationality and make him feel like he is dying until the sensation came true by the brothers truly stuck in an abyss of mental destruction* *Cough* Ghk! AH! *He can't take much more too much damage they left now only the brothers remain Dante with half his face gone and lost of 80% of his entire existence and regeneration capabilities are to a near halt while Vergil lost 3/4 of his chest and 76% of his existence and regeneration capabilities are dead*

Dante: This is the end of the line...I'll show you the true value of the demonic dragon fist!

Vergil: Right we have to show its the strongest

Neo: Then come! Custom Final Form! *Each of their auras are threatening to destroy each other despite being 30th quintillion dimensional beings even if the others were comparable they could perish Priscilla can't move she sacrificed too much so she can only watch as the one she cares most in this world have to help her again*

Priscilla: No fair...though...I still need to get stronger I can't let you be alone anymore after all *The fists then start to resonate as Neo makes the first move charging with his fist forward in a glide like stance*

Neo: Great Tiger Abyss...Fangs of Disaster! *He put his hands forming into something akin to the jaws of death which ignore distance even on a higher dimension grab the two's leg and chewed on the life of their brothers as they kneel down legless unable to regenerate to survive another hit yet*

Vergil: Blue demon strike Eternal Hell! *Then the blue demon simply raised his blue fist into the air in his demonic dragon form with all his might as he destroys anything that moves with his demonic fist to send everything to hell and...*

Dante: Red demon strike Soaring Skyward! *An upper cut from the red demon with his red fist that can rend the space of anything he touches null even powers so Neo only has 1/4th of his body left and his regeneration fully mooted yet living breathing...he had one more technique in his stance*

Neo: I cannot lose...not yet! I will take you down with me for I know you are worthy to fight with and I will not miss the chance to at least take my opponent down with me! *He took a stance with his right arm and launch himself into the air towards the brothers who barely have anything left* Take this! Emperor's Destruction *A thunder in his dark fist swirls in as he aims at everything around him to be destroyed no regeneration will even save all the combatants however...*

Dante: Go to your fucking grave alone!

Vergil: No way I'm going down after I just got back up dammit! *The twins howled with a sentence of their resolve even if he was a veteran they will end him here and now* Blue Death Fist! *Starting to combine both fists that remain and destroying their left arm to obtain even greater power* Space Hell! *He absorb the power of Neo's fist that held the raw power to kill these people even if they could regenerate and immortality. However Neo's fist held a certain power that will be reflected to his face...it was a calamity chain reaction he planned hoping to hit his opponents with disasters that are unspeakable for all eternity yet the power was used against him having a miscalculation. Vergil's style is to use the opponents power against them however reprecusions exist such as he is now only an arm but alive. Neo barely survived but cannot tank the next hit even...not to mention the blue demon's brother still have one last outing on his own*

Neo: Shit! *He saw the blue demon's twin charging up but he was in much worse shape yet his distortion is still on meaning his blow would easily shatter Neo to bits* Well...a martial artist's dream i to die on a worthy battlefield. HAHAHAHA *He laughs just as the next fist crashes into him his barrier moot and nothing to block*

Dante: Red Death Fist! *With his entire existence put into this blow* Eternal Binary Ripper! *An right hook to the rest of Neo's body ripples through his body as the blow that rips anything with a binary concept is torn to pieces even if one is above it the concept is forced on them with this strike. Dante's style is to destroy everything based on power so its exceptionally effective against strong enemies so Neo's powers cannot prevent anything that brings death as Neo is killed with the remaining organs, body, soul, existence vanished without a trace Dante at the end lost all his limbs and is only half a face at this point* We...won...Shit *Though everyone is practically immobile as they return to reality* Well...that was...eventful *Fen and Paul returned consciousness however the space polluted them with injuries that will take time to regenerate comparing to the other 3 they were fine*

Paul: Gh! Neo's dead?

Dante: Y-yeah...

Fen: B-but everyone is...*Fen felt bad that she and Paul were in much better shape than them Vergil being a hand kept moving like a fish, Dante can talk while Priscilla can even hop but isn't doing so well*

Priscilla: I-it's fine...right? *She looked at the red demon almost like a smile then she waved her hand to increase his healing speed of the two demons as Vergil finally got his head and chest back with Dante having around the same results*

Vergil: We should help...*Vergil tries to heal Priscilla but Fen rushed to help Vergil and Dante which her healing though she managed to reconstruct about 73% of the Dante's existence, Vergil's 78% and as Fen grew tired again while Priscilla is 96% restored. Fen and Paul were doing fine easily the two just need to take a full minute before fully recovering* Gah!

• After a few minute passed*

Dante: This...is worst than before *He wasn't directing at his injuries no he was directing at being carried by Paul their legs haven't regenerated when the twins tried to walk on their hands Vergil was instantly taken by Paul while Dante got a stick to the face by Priscilla shouting not to try it only a small part of her leg was missing but she can walk everyone's regeneration minus the twins* I can walk I swear!

Priscilla: No! Your injuries external force isn't that strong Neo managed to take out most of the strength of your external body! Your soul and existence maybe fine but your body is too fragile! *Priscilla really is starting to remind Dante of his mom when they got too injured...all he could do was sigh as he regenerated faster now so Vergil has 95% of his body restored and Dante had 91.5% restored while Priscilla full recovered*

Fen: So Neo is dead?

Vergil: Yeah...though I wonder...why are all the remnants come back?

Paul: What do you mean?

Vergil: The assassin took all two of the best of their eras into this world why?

Dante: You have a point...*The group walked for five minutes to a nearby village in order to take a rest*

Chapter 6 End

Extra Chapter: A messy Ball

• Then as the group arrived at a village...*

Giants: Gah! *A giant around 100 thousand feet tall (More specifically a fire giant) was around the corner of a village*

Priscilla: That giant? We'll have to...huh? *Then she noticed the brothers already launched themselves towards the giant despite it being 10 kilometers in an instant and managed to grab the giant with ease throwing it into the air* Oh those two....

Dante: DIE!

Vergil: Hmph! *The two used their fists as the giant exploded but it reformed but a small blast came out of nowhere as they turn around the witch had joined the fray*

Priscilla: Don't leave me out! *She fired a spell that dispersed the flames immediately* Divorce~

Giant: AHHHHHHHH!! *The giant didn't come back this time. The fire giant can control any fire it desires and will live as long as the concept of fire exists within the universe and being intangible to all known earthly forms yet Priscilla's blast separated it from the concept of fire and it cannot survive without a concept to live on.*

Dante: That was our prey! Gh!

Vergil: Dh! *The two's arms start to shatter yes they haven't fully recovered their density and are as fragile as glass* Shit

Fen: Told ya...

Priscilla: That's what I meant!

Dante: Fine fine...*Then villagers came out of no where*

Villager: Are you the ones that destroy the fire giant?

Vergil: Well...somewhat?

Villager 2: Why thank you for that we didn't know what to do when it showed up! *The villagers then help the group to an inn where they got a 3 rooms for free. Dante and Vergil managed to walk again after regaining their density*

Dante: That's better...*Then a commotion came in the lobby as Dante who changed into a green t-shirt with blue jeans looked at the front where Priscilla who changed into a red t-shirt and a black skirt standing there as a prince look alike wearing military like clothes talks to her and gives her 5 invitations. He looks like he is in his late 20s with a mature face, brown hair and blue eyes Dante notices the girls around the area seem to look at him intently as he thought the prince must be a ladies man.*

Prince looking dude: I hope you can come tonight my lady *He kisses her hand and walks away as Dante walks up to the witch*

Dante: Your boyfriend?

Priscilla: No just the governor of the village he invited us to a ball

Dante: A..ball? Shit...

Priscilla: You hate balls?

Dante: With every fiber of my being...except the food

Priscilla: Haha. I wouldn't want you to step on my toes when we dance~

Dante: Who said I would dance?

Priscilla: Maybe anyway. I'll tell Fen and make our clothes. You do that too *She walks to her room with Fen and Dante told the other boys the situation though Vergil also sulk*

Vergil: Gh...I hate balls

Paul: What is a ball?

Dante: Basically a high class place where people talk, dance in a luxurious place. You can dance with Fen and have fun

Paul: But...why you guys hate it?

Vergil: Well...for one thing we are too used to fighting so this is weird...

Dante: We can never dance hell it normally ends up in a bloodbath...*The two just heaved a sigh* I mean...something will always happen when we do balls.

Vergil: Either our fault or something else entirely...it...just works like that

Paul: Oh....I can see why are you reluctant. But um...well...can you at least help me get dressed? I don't know on this...

Dante: We can arrange some old clothes. *In this world there is no real business in making clothes in this village no one makes clothes for others and they have to do it themselves* We need to measure you...

Vergil: Bro must we go?

Dante: I guess so...*The boys then got busy with Paul and managed to get a proper size then using leather they found they managed to make a black tuxedo suit for Paul who tried it and got his hair a down with wax*

Paul: Hey not bad! Thanks!

Vergil: Jesus I hate that! But no problem.

Dante: Bloody hell with making it...*Dante looks at the clock that says 5:45PM and the invitation which says 6 PM* We need to change...*Dante and Vergil quickly changed into their tuxedos with Vergil waxing his hair more and Dante just fixing his necktie.* Ok let's get the girls...

Vergil: Fine...*The three went to the girls room across the hall but noticed they weren't there and saw a note saying they left earlier causing Dante to sigh heavily*

Dante: What a pain...*The three then went to the ball and arrived at 5:55 PM trying to look for the girls in a really big castle that is around 1,000 feet tall. This could easily be like the ones in England and they felt awkward everyone is in a transportation while they walked. They looked around the main hall which housed 250 people with ease trying to find the two when*

Priscilla: Hey you three over here! *Dante turned around along with the three however...they were not the only ones to turn around...every male in the ball turned their heads to the two girls and felt star struck. Fen was wearing a white wedding like gown and tied her hair Paul felt a shiver down his spine and looks flustered. Priscilla on the other hand put her hair down and was wearing a blue gown that easily complemented her looks even Dante couldn't help but felt surprise*

Dante:...You look different *He said it with the biggest amount of indifference he can put up but his brother can tell he tried to hide his amazement though Vergil felt eyes were on them*

Vergil: Bro everyone is staring...*Fen however made a quick escape with Paul but Vergil heard: Let's go and dance together~...she managed to use this as a screen cover though she shot an apologetic look at Priscilla who respond with a look and a smile saying like: It's ok have fun with him*

Dante: I fucking know...*Then a rich arrogant man with a molocule came up*

Rich man: Oh my young lady a gem among the pearls. You shouldn't associate with these beasts around *He pointed at the three boys* My names is Charles and I would love to have a dance with you

Dante and Vergil: .....*The two glared at him deadly as if wanting to rip him to shreds but Vergil whispered Dante to calm down and Priscilla eyed him pleading Dante to stop which he did but can't help say a few things*

Dante: I really...don't like pricks...*He opened with mouth with malice as he pierced them straight at the rich and haughty man without any hesitation*

Charles: No manners too! Nobles! Must we have these people even though they saved the village?

Prince dude: In all honesty they saved us nonetheless. I also personally invited them so please don't have a fight *The same prince the other day arrives and even Charles bowed down in fear*

Charles: Ah...Prince Daniel! *Everyone kneeled except Priscilla, Dante and Vergil...the prince walked down and kissed Priscilla's hand*

Prince Daniel: So you've come with your friends...perfect everyone resume the ball *Everyone just stood up and walked around dancing again Vergil saw at the edge of his vision Paul and Fen talking like always but he notices Priscilla started dancing with Prince Daniel*

Vergil: ? *He noticed he can't hear them talking. Why? No voice is unheard to the twins so why...then he realized its likely telepathy he realized they didn't move their lips at all as he took wine and met Dante at a bar ordering Vodka* So the two are pretty friendly

Dante: Yeah I see.

Vergil: You should keep her close

Dante: Why?

Vergil: She's a good person and seems to care about you a lot

Dante: Don't be ridiculous! She's just really kind...naive still but she has grown...it would be more like a sibling relation to be honest *The two toasted and drank more alcohol*

Vergil: I didn't think you can get a woman like that with you though

Dante: Don't ask me...

Vergil: I forgot what a ball looks like anyway let's get some salmon they have

Dante: Right...*Dante walked up with Vergil but glanced at Priscilla...she seems to enjoy herself but for a split microsecond she looked at him with eyes that seemed to be happy...why? She just looked brighter looking at Dante yet he can't put his finger why? He simply walked and ate some steak as well which he asked for it to be medium well while his brother is well done and added barbecue sauce.* This is good food *He takes a sip of vodka*

Vergil: It is...anyway I guess its right to rest from fighting even though its hard...

Dante: I know the feeling...*sigh* *Then he noticed a girl full of malice it seems she is wearing red dress and her hair is dark and her eyes were on...Priscilla? Dante first thought she could be a witch too but then noticed her lack of magic reservoirs. He tried mind reading a bit and noticed she was a very haughty and arrogant to her own beauty...her name is Josie it seems a princess from Wales it seems though her name says otherwise. Her figure was something most guys would faun at but Dante simply didn't care as he saw she in her mind some disturbing thoughts*

Josie: *Thoughts* That bitch! She made everyone in the room stare and I thought I was the only beauty here! The prince seems to have taken a liking I know he was a swindler but I want all his attention to me to grant me my wishes!

Dante: ...*Dante simply thought it was pathetic but can't help feeling Josie was too spoiled however what caught his mind was the prince was a playboy person.* Well prince isn't such a nice guy after all...

Vergil: Ho? *Dante explained what he read in the princesses mind and Vergil just took another wine then stood up and said* Well you need to be a gentleman for once bro

Dante:...*He wanted to counter that but couldn't...he felt like he should keep an eye on Priscilla* What a pain *Some time after the dance Priscilla was eating alone when Dante started to come over and drank Bourbon* Yo

Priscilla: Oh Dante~ Hi *She ate some fish and chips instead* So how is the ball so far?

Dante: Boring but good food and alcohol...you seem to enjoy it

Priscilla: Yeah! I think the prince was nice and gentleman like though he kept flattering me a bit too much

Dante: I thought girls love those

Priscilla: Yeah but of course there is a limit...Hm this is good food you're right

Dante: I know I'm right *Dante casually shrugs a remark at her but he noticed people are looking at Priscilla a lot* Don't you get tired of being the center of attention

Priscilla: I noticed but I simply try to stay close

Dante: Why?

Priscilla: It will make people think you are my date~ *Dante almost spit his bourbon on her for that but managed to swallow the drink*

Dante: Not a good joke!

Priscilla: It isn't *Priscilla smiled at Dante for him she seemed to glow more in his eyes at this point*

Dante: I...need the toilet...*Dante hurriedly walks to the toilet but he knew Priscilla was looking at him. As he went inside a perfectly nice bathroom with gold around it and washed his face but he noticed two people walking in yet they didn't seem to want to use the toilet. No they stood near Dante* What do you jobbers want?

Random Dude: Well we are here over Lady Josie's request you see. She wants to beat you up and get the girl to her

Random Dude 2: She said we can do whatever we want with the girl you have if we do this oh boy~ Sorry dude but you gotta die!

Dante: Repeat the last line...

Random Dude: Huh? *Dante kicks the first dude in his croutch hard until it could be damaged for life stunning him*

Random Dude 2: HEY! *He tried to get Dante with a space blade that can cut through space time but Dante snapped the blade with ease and hit the second dude to hard he spit out his adam's apple* GAH!

Dante: I won't let myself be a jobber nor will I let the girl get played with by you shitheads *He stomps on both heads and hides them inside the toilet by creating a space to hide their bodies* Now then...*Dante gets out and goes through the crowd where they gather around and he sees Priscilla with a bunch of girls holding her and Josie walking towards her and starts to slap Priscilla stepping on her with the other 2 girls joining in* What is that girl...?

Josie: You bitch! How dare you steal my lookers! I want you to suffer for it! *Priscilla doesn't fight back at all. Dante wondered why then he read her mind which said: "I don't want to hurt everyone else here. They could be afraid and...I don't want that its not like she can kill me."*

Dante: You're too kind...*Dante can't help but fell mad then as Josie slaps Priscilla more....*

Josie: And this blue dress? Screw you! *She tore the breast part of the dress which leaved her chest exposed* Serves you right bitch! I want everyone to take her in for her first time! *Every guy in the area cheered feeling happy for it*

Priscilla: That was...my favorite dress and it was made by my mom. AH!

Josie: You think I give a shit of your family? Huh? You do better for the masses here that need to relieve themselves *She was punched in the chest by Josie with some tears in Priscilla's eyes which everyone only looked at her hungrily but...a hand is placed on Josie's right shoulder*

Dante: Excuse me but I need to find the toilet would you help me kind bitch!?

Josie: I don't recommend to go at the moment cause my guys are beating up her boyfriend...HEY! Who are you calling a...? *She felt a slow sensation run through her as a mad looking punched her in the face squarely as she was about to get sent flying when Dante grabbed her by the chest and pulled her close to his face*

Dante: Listen you bitch! I hate people who think they are above others and shit on them but what's worst you hurt my friend's dignity with pricks around! For my book that deserves hell! *He squeezed her chest so hard it hurts she can only scream and the spectators are in horror* Take it! *He punched her rapidly all over her without restrain. One reason he hates parties like this is because of a gentleman's code he is forced to do but he didn't care at this moment his friend was humiliated before him and he was pissed beyond belief until Josie was in the air with blood all over as she crashes into the ground*

Girl: Milady GAH! *He also punched the first girl on Priscilla's right and judo throw her to the ground before grabbing her leg and threw her across the hall as well as pulling her leg off causing blood to flow all over*

Girl 2: HEY! KYA! *Dante hit this one at Priscilla's left squarely at her abdomen as she coughs blood then smacks both fist into her cranium before sending her off and he caused massive brain damage to her then 2 other guys helping them came*

Dude 3: Don't hurt the ladies friends! Guoh! *Dante used his knee and broke all the ribcages of the man as he hit the chandelier stabbing into his body*

Dude 4: I will take you...gah! *He was being choked by Dante having his neck nearly snapped as he slowly squeezes it*

Dante: Don't fuck with me! UOH! *He slammed the other guy to the ground causing a shockwave around as the dude fell unconscious cracking his bones all over* Girl...why didn't you fight back?

Priscilla: I didn't think anyone needed a freak show...besides they can't hurt me right...

Dante: But at least defend yourself.... They plan to kidnap you and do whatever they wanted with you and your body besides...*He fixes her clothes* I don't like her stepping on you that dress is nice and suits you best. Josie gets up mad standing with streaking red all over

Josie: You bastard! I will make you my slave for this! Seduction! *She tried to seduce Dante with illusions and mental images but instead he walks to her and kicks her in hips until she felt it was dislocated*

Dante: Don't kid around...seduction does shit to me...unlike that girl I never let my guard down!

Prince Daniel: Oh but we can't have that mess now~ *Prince Daniel came out and made his way down and towards Josie* Josie you can't do that I told you I want the girl to be added to my collection~

Josie: D-daniel *Josie was pleading the prince yet he just looked at her with a sadistic smile*

Prince Daniel: You see the reason I have a harem is to please myself and never get bored and I want it to continue so you can't break the girls I mean...you are in my collection too. Though I feel like that girl will entertain me the most so you have to realize that..*He grabs her face* you belong to me~

Josie: ! *He drops her face down and goes to Dante*

Dante:...

Prince Daniel: I wanted to challenge you to a battle though. For the hand of the princess you hold *The prince pointed at the demon who sighed*

Dante: For the last time she isn't my girlfriend but...I would accept your request regardless you swindler...

Prince Daniel: Ho? I can do what I please women flock on me regardless so I fail to see your point

Dante: You see people like you are. They are scums of the earth. Honestly pair with that princess bitch on the ground and be done with it...

Princess Daniel: Here is the thing I intend to not only please myself but my clients...the girls help satisfy the men that are my friends when they are tired and...I loved every minute of it

Dante: So...even a trader huh...more of a reason to murder your face. Priscilla don't stop me...

Priscilla: ... *She looked concerned feeling the prince is more than meets the eye at this moment every girl in the ball looks at the prince lovingly similar to Josie however he has more than that*

Prince Daniel: En garde! *He charges with a sword out of no where then multiple women fell over as the sword seemed to glow more intensely as everyone in sight minus Priscilla collapsed but Dante blocked with an arm this strike can break an island to pieces with ease.* You are strong even after 100 women fall before my heel you block?

Dante: This is nothing *He countered, parried and punched the prince three times with little effort as the prince coughed blood but...a hidious aura is shown then a shield of girls is thrown around their bodies dancing as he throws them at the demon* Using a human shield huh...you really have no honor

Prince Daniel: But as a prince I have authority after all *Every women was used as a decoy on Dante who actually tried to take them out of the fight by teleporting them to nearby places or throwing them away each time the prince failed to capitalize but as the prince kept mocking Dante...*

Dante: No you do not! *Shouted in a loud voice* Every being in this world no matter how immortal it seems can die. You who have been sheltered and ruled are no different. Strip a person or being of a status they become no different from any of their fellow being. So...*He simply took the Prince's arm and gave a stare* Don't talk like you are above us HA! *He shattered the prince's sword to bits and punched him in the gut as he falls back*

Prince Daniel: No! I'm a prince I can do anything so...I will make that woman my toy! Go to hell! Radiating Acid! *The entire space was made being flooded with a soul destroying acid that radiated miasma shooting it to Dante yet...* W-why!? *His face is now distorted with madness and panic no longer handsome but mad*

Dante: It was weak *Dante used only his hand without even destroying the suit for him this was nothing and a simple task to take acid and miasma radiation? Child's play the prince weakly looks around*

Prince Daniel: Guards! Take his friends hostage! *Then a body of guards start to fall from the celling and came out Fen and Paul*

Paul: Sorry as we were alone these pricks showed up...they tried to use us as hostage.

Fen: They were pretty weak really. I can even beat them on my own *Then 100 more crash from the side as Vergil reveals himself*

Vergil: More trouble I see...what a pain so the prince isn't so charming after all...

Dante: Let me do the honors. Now prince...*His fist was close to Daniel as he cowers in fear* Time for redemption *The fist then started to resonate as he plummeted the bring in every bone and fiber of his being and he was sent beyond the wall of the castle. He is permanently damaged with no hope of recovery* That's done now...*He looked at every single guy that watched in the crowd when Priscilla was harassed by Josie* I need to beat you all up myself otherwise I'll break the planet to bits *He sent 100,000,000,000 fists up the other males as they all got sent flying and with the same amount of damage breaking them in every organ and bone with no hope of recovery. The end of the ball ended up being a blood bath* Welp that ended up being amusing. But this is exactly what i wanted to avoid somewhat...restraining myself like that was useless. Useless useless.

Priscilla: Dante...you didn't have to go so far against civillians

Dante: No way...after they just stand there looking like predators I have to beat some sense into them to know despite status they will get some karma...*The group were outside the castle as they left the place. Dante managed to get the other girls being taken away from the place* That's over now...

Vergil: Dante you went slightly overboard

Dante: Oh please they had it coming...but...*Priscilla looks up to the full moon*

Priscilla: It's beautiful though the ending was weirdly brutal...

Dante: At least you were fine in the end *Dante walked up to her leaving the other three to go back to the inn first*

Priscilla: I hate a few things from that first the men are awful, second my dress was ruined though you fixed it and third...I only expose my full body to the one I love most I hated all those guys get to see it...

Dante: Even me?

Priscilla: Well...you were the only exception and you said I looked great in this dress...

Dante: Yeah you do why?

Priscilla: I think that tuxedo suits you from what I see...sometimes I do stare

Dante: Don't bother I'm not society oriented like you

Priscilla: Hm...I want to go to the moon now...maybe I should unseal my p- wah? *Priscilla was suddenly bridal carried by Dante*

Dante: It's the least I can do for all the shit you went through with me around *He jumps to the sky near the moon and fall slowly*

Priscilla: I can unseal my powers you know

Dante: Nope I need to do a little bit of something. Pretty isn't it? *The moonlight bathed the two as Dante looked like a Prince carrying a Princess from her prison*

Priscilla: It is...and you seem much more radiant under the moonlight~

Dante: Huh?

Priscilla: Nothing *Priscilla looked at Dante with sparking eyes though Dante looked away with a hint of red. This is bad now he is more conscious of the witch. What did he felt when all the guys leered at her. Certainly disgust but....it seemed more than that. Yes almost like he wanted to shield her from those men. He thought it was a brotherly impulse but that can't be it. He was seeing her as a woman and realized she was smiling brightly he silently thought: "She is beautiful with that smile. She would make a guy really happy" as he thought of how he can't have a lover*

Dante: Um...anyway are you still coming with us? We don't have anything to really do...

Priscilla: No it's fine besides your adventures are fun in their own way and I can explore the world.

Dante: Right..*He slowly descended to the ground and return to the inn with Priscilla not realizing he had been carrying her the entire way* We are back here wait...*He almost drops Priscilla in shock having failed to realize he carried her all the way but noticed her eyes are closed* Oh...*He asked Fen to take care of her but before he left he heard his name said by her only to leave back to his room* That was tiring...

Vergil: How did it go with her?

Dante: Just gave her a closer look at it

Paul: Sounds romantic

Dante: I don't see it...anyway I'm tired night *He started to sleep but in his dreams he met Neo which shocked him* Hey aren't ya dead?

Neo: Well...I wanted to give you a last will kind of shit before I go. Felt the need to give the winner something. The assassin you talked about does want to raise something forbidden to us. It's the nine circles

Dante: Wait...the circles are a tale of 9 mortals going to what they call hell and they never came back no?

Neo: Exactly. Turns out its real so be careful the bastard is making what we call rumors and fantasies into reality

Dante: Well...tell me on your life I'm curious

Neo: I guess I don't have a choice. I lived for a long time only perishing in battle and boredom. My fists and body were too strong but even then they never protected something I hate...time. It kept moving even when I stood still so I tried to find a worthy opponent to fight when no one did I ended myself. I had no family to remain in this world.

Dante: I can understand you. *Dante started feeling a bit hot around his legs wondering why is that happening*

Neo: I know you can kid. But don't end up like me. That witch seems to be a nice pair with you oh...looks like my time is up *Neo starts to glow blue as he is about to disappear forever*

Dante: Wait...what's your real name. It was said to be lost in eons

Neo: I'm Mark. That's my real name. And I think you should wake up. There is a surprise for you~

Dante: What? *A flash of light woke Dante up but he realized...he is naked again...and Priscilla is next to him naked* ...ARE YOU KIDDING ME?

Priscilla: Huh? WHA!? *Priscilla wakes up with a start feeling shocked as Dante* W-w-w-what are you doing Dante?!

Dante: That's my line! The fuck! How, what, when????

Vergil: Well you two were enjoying yourselves last night *Dante did a punch to his brother to send him flying*

Dante: You prick!!!

Priscilla:...My body feels a bit hot...

Vergil: Oh that's because you just had another kid

Dante and Priscilla: WHAT?!

Vergil: Paul explained this isn't the first time but it seems Priscilla went here without realizing akin to sleep walk. How is that possible?

Priscilla:...Ah! I remember when I was drinking my tea before we left an old lady said the drink will bring me closer to the one I love...I-I didn't know she meant this!

Vergil: Also the kid apparently aged so that they can learn the world better so she's not here

Dante: She? It's a girl this time?

Vergil: Yeah had to help her understand things as she just turned to an eighteen year old girl as she was born thanks to Priscilla's magic. Being an uncle...that makes me feel old...

Dante:...*Dante is shocked that he has a second kid with a similar case to the first not only that but this time Priscilla wasn't as conscious even. She covered herself blushing at this fact then Dante realized why his bottom parts felt hotter in his dreams*

Vergil: I can say that it was pretty intense and Paul said this time Dante dominated

Dante: Go to hell asshole! *Dante throws an elemental attack to his twin pushing him out of the room* Damn that shit head...anyway get dressed Priscilla

Priscilla:...Now I get why I felt I could sleep better...sorry! *She goes to the toilet to wear her clothes but as she was in the toilet* Um...the first time I also felt a bit different like I wasn't myself...sometimes I felt I was someone else during the time I first met you and well...even though my feelings are the same my actions are not exactly what I wanted.

Dante: Almost like possession...weird. *Dante got changed but continued to talk to Priscilla behind the door* Even if it wasn't possession I guess its similar to what you have now...only you were awake and your irrationality got the better of you. If I meet my kids what would they say I wonder. Eh I'll pack up to leave

Priscilla: Yeah...I remember I did some packing first last evening so I'll wait at the lobby *Priscilla walks out wearing a red t-shirt and blue short jeans going to up to Dante* Um...I can't help my feelings at times even now so *As Dante turned around Priscilla tip-toed a bit and pulled his face close to kiss him in the lips for 10 seconds before separating* I'll try to make up for those two times I did to you I promise *Priscilla left the room with a stunned Dante who only got his black jeans on still topless unable to think for a bit*

Dante: Did she just...kissed me like that...?*He thought to himself the sensation is familiar in his sleep he felt something sweet in his mouth and it was passionate like this one* Stop...you can't have this life not now not ever. *Dante packed his stuff wearing a White t-shirt this time and with his small bag saw everyone already ready to go with Vergil wore a purple t-shirt with a green long pants, Paul is wearing a grey shirt that has lighting around him wit a hoodie and black jeans while Fen is wearing a green dress as they leave the town quietly however Dante and Priscilla didn't really look at each other yet Dante also can't help wonder about what Neo said. Worried he sped up into the valley to get his mind off those words*

Extra Chapter End

Chapter 7: La Divine Comedy Begins

• After going through a few kilometers the group entered a forest where they have to walk through the forest of hell while it seems normal has certain conditions:

1. You cannot use transport or powers to tranverse through it. (Also no running just jumping around quickly is enough) 2. It has to be on foot 3. You have to breath in air that can atomize you in seconds 4. You must have a group of people of at least 3 5. Have a high reserve of magic and power stamina otherwise you will die because the forest drains these powers constantly 6. Don't regret going as you will see a ton of corpses and spirits 7. Enjoy your trip to hell~ (Though you can choice to go back if you CAN that is)

Dante: FUCK THE LAST PART! *Dante stomped on the sign* What kind of shit that says enjoy hell...

Vergil: Well...we have no choice...are you sure Neo said the circles are coming?

Dante: Yes. I don't see a lie in it...

Priscilla: I only heard the circles in stories and how Sparda sealed it

Dante: Well...I don't know on that part.

Paul: But man...*Creatures come out and the group had to fight things like soul eating bats, lions, tigers and get through traps such as death walls, waterfall gaps that have crocodiles that can grow in size*

Fen: This...really seems like the forest of hell or death even...but luckily our reserves are really high

Dante: Yet we are only 1/100th way there...this is bigger than the planet we live in but doesn't cover it due to being a separate space so...anyway let's...SHIT! *Dante falls into quicksand which just drained 50% of his soul which he recovered quickly but...* Why can't I get out???

Vergil: Oh...dad once said about "plot quicksand" which...sort of forces you to sink in no matter what writing it as "plot"

Dante: THE FUCK??!? I know stories that have protagonists survive outrageously but this quicksand is fucking ridiculous!

Vergil: Don't worry I will get something *Vergil leaves for a good 30 minutes with Dante struggling to get out until he came back with a boy who has blonde messy hair, blue eyes and hist clothes look like a he could be a bar tender but have the top button off (a ordinary, clean white button-front shirt and a black sleeveless vest). He seems to be somewhat muscular and gives a rope with something called anti-plot magic in it pulling Dante out*

Dante: Thanks...but one who the fuck is he? Two do we manufacture anti-plot shit anywhere around??

Priscilla: Um...Dante...that's our son...

Dante: Haha no time for jokes....*He looks at them in the eye* Oh fuck...um I believe your mother named you Brandon?

Brandon: Yeah...anyway hi dad *Dante got a weird feeling from that word hard to believe he was the dad*

Dante: Hi son...wait how the fuck did you get here? And for how long?

Brandon: Well I have been here for a few days but I can live though i have no idea how to get back. Been trying to survive on my own despite being...several days old in technicality though mom's charms helped me even if she left me alone I survived thanks to her so yeah

Dante: Welp I would suck as a dad really...

Brandon: Honestly I thought you would be worst. Seemed like you didn't care for me and why mom left me out but when I look at you I see things a bit differently. You seem to not know cause it just happened.

Dante: Wow kid thought you would get real mad and say I'm the shittiest dad

Brandon: Thought about it but in a sense inheriting your physical strength was a great help. I need more training though...

Dante: This forest also breaks your sense of direction?

Brandon: Seems so

Vergil: No wonder...you can trace our steps though Brandon that can help

Brandon: Thanks uncle Vergil

Vergil: Uncle....yeah I'm feeling old

Paul: Kids do grow up fast~

Fen: I rather ours if you want to be a baby for a longer time~

Brandon: That reminds me...dad, mom...If you are done with your business...can I turn back into a kid? I want to learn things but slowly and have fun as a kid to remember. Growing up too fast with such a low mental age is weird for me.

Vergil: You have a sister also

Brandon: Let me guess same scenario?

Dante: It seems...

Brandon: Well I can help her if I do meet her once I get out...anyway. I have just one more question dad...do you love mom? *Dante was hit with a hard question...he looked at the witch and thought to himself...did he really love her? He had no idea. All he can think about is that. Definitely he knew he would have to respond to her declaration. Normally he would try to reject that with all his being but now he can't...* Alright I get it *Brandon walks to leave*

Dante: Wait what? How do you even know my answer?

Brandon: I don't but. I know for a fact you didn't reject her right away so I can safely say you are on the fence. I will leave and find sis what's her name?

Vergil: I named her Mio

Brandon: I see will try to find her. Later mom, dad. *Brandon leaves as he vanished from sight with his jumps...seems like he really learned a lot in the forest*

Vergil: Well that was a reunion I guess *Vergil, Paul and Fen went ahead though Priscilla and Dante stayed for a bit*

Dante: Huh...kid already can get around...oh boy being a dad is going to be fucking weird.

Priscilla: Dante...you didn't say no at all?

Dante:...Why should I say no?

Priscilla: Well...I gave you a responsibility you didn't ask for

Dante: So I just have to deal with it right?

Priscilla: I thought you would try to separate once its over I mean you did ask on if I wanted to stay

Dante: That's the thing it doesn't mean I want you to leave so easily that's up to you. What i meant was you don't seem to like killing at all so I asked...

Priscilla: Well...meeting Brandon grown up is a bit weird I really should make them into kids again haha...*Priscilla then jumps off Dante following after thinking to himself for 3 seconds*

• After one and a half days of traveling they arrived at the edge of the forest taking no rest through the forest that keeps throwing traps at them that range from vines that have acid which destroys the soul, waterfalls that remove the person from existence into an non-existent space by splitting the waters apart, the sky which can atomize a person's existence via a "set of eyes" watching the person, rain that takes away your stamina and powers, corpses that make illusions of loved ones that petrify people with the slightest of guilt until they die and last but the most dangerous by far random storms that can reset your functions in abilities such as destroying your regeneration as a basic to making you as weak as a child. The group managed to get out of the forest however as they reached an edge of a cliff with the sign that said: "You made it out...well I hope you come back so you can die for real"

Dante:...What is with these signs...

Vergil: No idea...legitly these signs are cheerful depressing

Priscilla: So the circles are here?

Paul: I...only know they appear under a circumstance

Fen: Which we only via a line: Abandon all hope, ye who enter

Dante: That is just straight up depressing though...if that is our only hint then how?

Vergil: If we want to enter...then its likely we have to think of the things that depressed us the most until we can fall into a pit of despair...

Dante: True so...*Everyone started to think of the things that could easily destroy them in sanity and mind as they closed their eyes then they all felt a sensation as they were teleported into a space that is so distorted human minds will destroy themselves trying to comprehend but Dante noticed he was separated from his allies* Vergil? Priscilla? Fen? Paul? *He called to no avail then a cheery yet sneering voice said*

Voice: Welcome to the circles of hell~ I honestly didn't think my role would even come you know oh how delightful~ *The voice openly taunted the demon* I wish there was 9 of you otherwise us devils wouldn't have to share~~ but I'll make due with this though you are VERY interesting sir~ Yes sir you are facing the three of us~ What's funny is that...oh my~ You get to meet a comrade of yours during your trials oh how exciting will you both murder each other I wonder? Hahaha! *The voice disappeared as Dante scratched his head but he felt one thing he never thought he'd feel...dread absolute pure dread as he is in a circular room filled with dead bodies as the dread seems to gget bigger. He was suppose to know this scene and revel in it even yet he felt uneasy. Why? He wonders*

Dante: Shit...I have to get to the others this...isn't good! *He dashed where he found a door filled with anguish everywhere even the aura alone can drive people insane making people sick down to their very core.* I have to face 3 and based on that...only one will have the lucky draw but the others have to take on 2? Why did I get the butt end of the work *Just as he wants to reach the door*

A voice in his head: You know perfectly well...of your sins

Dante:...*Dante decided to ignore this and leaves for the room with the biggest eerie energy possible*

• Meanwhile Vergil is in a blue space suspended in midair as a dark deep voice*

Voice: Sinner welcome to hell itself for you will be trialed based on your thoughts and despair. Abandon all hope, ye who enter how fitting for this place...now you shall know true suffering and true pain wail and lament for your fate is by your resolve. 2 trials will make you or break you *The voice turns off as Vergil hits the floor in a corridor of shadows*

Vergil:...*Vergil realizes the shadows are familiar and...he felt dread as well* This is...

A voice in his head: Never forget

Vergil: Dammit...*Vergil runs through the corridor ignoring the cries of each shadow does as he sees a door filled with stakes of bodies entering it*

• Meanwhile Priscilla was hanged upside down as a lady voice calls to her that seems to shoot the dreaded mood yet she knew perfectly well this is a disguise*

Woman Voice: Child of man you have come to the demise of many people and beings over the world. I pose a question: Are you sure on who you are?

Priscilla: What do you mean?

Woman Voice: Exactly as I said do you feel confident on your identity?

Priscilla: I'm Priscilla and I'm a witch nothing more and nothing less!

Woman Voice: We shall see if you can hold to that believe. But let me pose another question: Are you willing to pursue something until you crave for it?

Priscilla:...*Priscilla realized what she meant. Yes Priscilla is normally a chaser of something. She often wants to catch up to a certain thing that piques her interest even as a kid. Even know she wants something that she never knew however one thing for certain it's not distorted like the twins. No it was pure and genuine her thirst for knowledge and adventure that's why she stayed but her other reason to stay also lies in it. Wanting to be by Dante's side wanting to see what he sees she followed. After a second that seemed to be an eternity* I am! *And she answered with emphasis*

Woman Voice: Splendid! You are ripe for the trials now let us see how you fair~ *Priscilla then started to decent into a free fall flesh as it depicted many disturbing things such as gouging of the eye to put it lightly or the depiction of human pleasure yet Priscilla stayed strong with all the wails can ruin the mind. As she fell through she see a bright light and entered it preparing for her challenge*

• Meanwhile Fen managed to land with her wings as she lightly touches the ground but it reveals a horde of skeletons crawling around*

Fen: Huh?! *She reflexively fly back into the air as they tried to grab her. Then a male voice that seem gleeful talked*

Voice: Oh jolly I have someone in my circle that's nice to now. Have you seen my lovely collection down there? Oh you will love it down there everyone LOVES to tear each other to shreds being very possessive of things. You'll get along I mean that's why you are here. You're the same as us so go to the door on your right and have some torturous fun~~ *The voice stopped as Fen slowly goes to the door feeling creeped out by the voice*

• Lastly Paul landed on a forest with snow yet...these snows are the tears and blood of the corpses that are trapped eternally in hell and the drops can burn a person's soul to ash. This time a figure came in a clocked hood similar to the assassin but different it feels eerie*

Clocked man: Greetings berserker. I have something to ask: Where are your parents?

Paul: My parents don't exist anymore they died

Cloacked man: Ah...tell me did they die from murder like so many of us in this world or...because they were all simply weird

Paul: W-what do you mean?

Cloacked man: It's exactly as I said. Being weird in society is what gets people killed and they are sinned as they were born you see so tell me...sinner do you have what it takes to fix the sin that exists before birth? *The man disappear as a door made of flesh appears*

Paul:...*Wondered on the words but he understood what he chose as his thoughts of despair resolved to help the others he went through the gate. A voice ringed as if to sing the declaration of death.*

Voices: La Divine Comedia has begun

Chapter 7 End

Chapter 8: Inferno

• Dante entered a place filled with bodies made of excessive fat. He can smell the souls blood even though it has long since rotted and souls everywhere then a feast with pig, chicken, turkey, wine in cups made of corpses teeth that can fill 10 guests at least suddenly came out as a fat looking blob of flesh talks*

Blob: Greetings mortal. I have been waiting for a person to enter my circle. Tell me how would you like a taste of the meals I have?

Dante:...*Dante decided to play along and sit down taking the pork to eat* So where am I?

Blob: Oh I did mention you were in a circle but I will leave it vague for you *The two eat in silence as the blob took a chicken's leg*

Dante: It's good yet...familiar...

Blob: Of course...you should remember

Dante: What do you mean? *Something moved in his mouth and when he spit it out it was an eye that rolled around* What???

Blob: It's an eye

Dante: I can see that! But pork doesn't have...eyes oh what the fuck *BLERGH* *He threw up a bunch of his insides but he noticed that he threw up far more than just his insides. He threw bones, intestines and body part on the floor* How? What?

Blob: Now you start to remember sinner?

Dante: Ah...so you are the circle of gluttony

Gula: Gula is the name and I can tell you one thing...you are by far the worst kind of sinner I have seen~ *Dante still throws up more he tried to drink the wine only to realize it was acid blood which could erase a person's soul but instead bore a hole in his stomach as his insides melt*

Dante: You..stalker....

Gula: Well it was a thought you had when you entered you know~

Dante: ! *Yes Dante had thought about this sort of sin however it is an unpleasant memory he had 2 years ago wishing to forget it yet this tortures his mind even more till this day. What is Gula talking about? It's called the day of slaughter*

Gula: The day of slaughter. When you had some adventures in another universe you ended up in a place where you found remnants of the demons from the old war however...*Gula whispered in his ear* What you also found was that mortals tried to harness the power of the demons

Dante: GH...! *He started to remember those days wondering without his brother. He went to an isolated universe where he saw experiments on humans being made to demons however they became a failure and turned into devils. To distinguish Demons and Devils, demons can hide their aura and are in more control while devils are normally berserkers eating flesh and bone not to mention barely and control other than killing that mentality is what makes them failures due to being drunk on power. Seeing the horrid stench of blood, bones, soul while it didn't phase what phased him was that...everyone here was a lunatic until they were taking women and kids to make them feel better seeing the sight made Dante flew into a rage his mind went blank and slaughtered the inhabitants but also the victims...without realizing it had been days and Vergil walked only to find Dante eating the remains of everyone to fill his starvation. Once Dante realized this he isolated himself to try to control himself. This lasted for a month where he came out as a bloody mess of mush barely alive. The actions stopped but he never forgave himself and they all turn into the undead by his command to suffer. He will carry the guilt of 500 googolplexian souls which emptied the universe. He had dreams of screaming children, fire and destruction all he can remember was he was covered in blood reveling in the demise of everyone. The people he was suppose to help also died oh the horror. This earned him the nickname King of Blood and Death.*

Gula: Now you remember? The feast of blood you took and the pleasure in eating every last bit of the corpses that lay on the ground it was definitely a feast *Then a three headed dog appeared but it was made from the dead people Dante ate. He realized that this cerberus...was a manifestation of his sin for eating everyone the bodies that roared for life yet were crushed by the demon*

Dante: Gh! You...

Gula: You truly are by far the biggest sinner of gluttony I have ever seen *Gula's aura seems far more menacing than before filled with grim as he grins* Devouring you would be so satisfying~~ *Gula unleashed the cerberus on Dante who immediately unleashed his distortion of the bat now much higher than before clashed being at least 600 decillion gaining even more power by each passing second but...*

Dante: AH! *He felt pain all over the sudden*

Cerberus: More...Death...More...Flesh...Devour *The Cerberus talked wanting more something, anything to devour, eat and destroy for its hunger is infinite. The thing then even ate itself as he devoured his left front leg suddenly getting stronger yet something else was wrong...Dante's left arm suddenly disappeared. Being shocked the Cerberus ate the outer shell of his stomach which then his stomach revealed his missing left arm was in there being digested by his stomach*

Dante: ! *He managed to guard against barrages of strike then chopped the cerberus's head only for his head to fly too. What is happening?*

Gula: Simple. This is the trial of your sins~ The representation of the dead and you~ *Cerberus clawed Dante's chest but no visible damage is seen in the Cerberus only when Dante damages it.*

Dante: Ah Blergh Gh!

Gula: Well I should re-introduce this space. Behold the third circle of hell Gluttony an infinite dimensional space of hell~ *Gula bowed as he states this fact yet again as Dante tries to destroy the creature over and over yet it comes back as he comes back even a move like Priscilla's divorce won't help. So what...he tried everything even regenerating and immortality negating attack, power nullification don't help as Dante also suffered its effects so what can he do...to add insult to his situation the Cerberus has frozen Dante's useage of power by using the concept of ice to freeze all even concepts and opponents powers but overtime Dante managed to recover his strength to make it ineffective yet he is still losing...at this rate it will be mutual destruction*

Dante:...*Dante just thought of something. Something unspeakable but he felt that...he had to do it. Despite being at a value of 190 Octodecillion he has to do this as he felt its his trial.* Bon appetite huh...Devour them all: Cancer Misery *He started to eat the cerberus literally from the flesh bone up conceptually eating them even if they can recover from being erased on a beyond dimensional scale this move will devour anyone due to how it simply eats its opponent to absorb them. Dante can remember the sensation he felt that day as he eats all of his victims of that day again hearing the same screams. After finishing Gula laughed at himself loudly*

Gula: Ha...haha...HAHAHAHAHA. Your resolve to survive outweigh your conscious but you are not the one we seek. Well the cerberus has killed as much as you maybe slightly less. No one has survived that trial after all~ Anyway...so far you passed so I will let you through for now. We will meet again of course. *Gula disappeared until Dante couldn't perceive him*

Dante: He looks slow yet he isn't...Gh! *Dante felt his injuries though stopped for a minute and recovered from it he pondered on his thoughts. One of the times he felt absolute despair and hopelessness was the day of slaughter for feasting on them like that. But a question arise...why? Why did he do such a thing? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Yet he had no answer...Vergil noted he felt something else at the time but was unable to explain it hence why he hoped to forget the events.* ...I have to get moving...*His distortion has been activated and he left it on to keep himself on guard as he went through a door of wailing souls*

• He arrives in a hallway but instead of a grotesque hall way its a normal yet gray hall way devoid of other colors he senses energy and walks to it. At the center of it is a tower that is made of bodies and walls*

Dante: What is this kind of presence...? *The spiritual pressure could crush a person inside out and make them fade from existence if they can't resist it then he saw a figure on the other side of the tower and he was familiar* Vergil?

Vergil: Huh? Dante? *Vergil comes out of the mist seeing his brother* What happened to you? You look really pale

Dante: Y-yeah...*Dante feels a chill it wasn't fear however but more on...what will happen. He can sense it the circle they will enter will be more dreaded.* Well...we need to find where is the door right?

Vergil: Yeah I think

Voice: There is no need~ *They heard a voice as the floor crumbles with stakes that impale the brothers in all body parts but they got out of it easily*

Dante: I suggest activating your distortion

Vergil: Yeah I don't like this *Vergil simply activated his distortion however the twins transformed further Dante turned into his Red Dragon Abyss form causing his body to destroy itself but recover for more power as his familiar red dragonic scales and limbs but he adds red angel wings this time being more complete than before as his eyes now shine gold. Vergil turned into a dragonic demon however its blue with scales of a dragon and the wings of one but having demonic teeth, head and figure to boost his value even faster as they get ready for an ambush*

Voice: You seem tense~ *As the voice said that trillions of harpies that with a kiss destroy a person's soul and mind which they can do at a distance even without physically touching their enemies. They are the harpies of hell who are sufferers of the circle based on actions done wrongly to them. What makes them different from the sinners of this circle is that they were the victims of this circle's sin serving as guardians of the place while they feat on people who are the do-oers of the sin.*

Dante: Pests!

Vergil: Nothing against you but...die! *The brothers used their fists to break skulls, organs, chest, bones, soul, existence of these harpies without mercy. Vergil used his katana, Setsuna to sever millions of them without a single break as he cut all of them till nothing remains only sprays of blood. Dante using his sword Blood Rebellion fused with it and created spikes around his body as he pierced all of 300 billion around himself. They cried for help but he mercilessly tore them apart as well. In only 10 seconds all the harpies were destroyed reduced to nothing* Too easy...

Dante: Our value was too high regardless really.

Voice: Bravo! You sinners are worthy of advancement! But I must introduce myself~ *A dark butler like person with white skin red eyes that looks like a cats eyes and black hair with a polite stature bows* It's been a while since I had guests

Vergil: Who're you?

Arthur: Arthur is the name and I am your host~ Regardless how did you feel on that terrific or what?

Dante: So Arthur what is this circle you offer us?

Arthur: You will find out soon~ However I remember a scripture saying thou shall not kill. Yet you did it like its nothing. Amusing indeed~ Well do to your next trial however...you are not done with the first hehe *Arthur disappeared as the backs into a shadow leaving a door with stakes on their head appears*

Dante and Vergil:...*The twins then enter it leading to a fire like area seeing souls everywhere. Nothing was knew yet something felt terribly off. Realizing something in the distance they saw hanging corpses on a noose.*

Vergil: This is...*A tremor then swallowed all 400 quadrillion people hanging up there into an abyss as a blob of blood and corpses swinging soul and existent erasing tentacles instantly attacking the brothers in speeds that are so fast they hurt the brothers before it was even motioned to move but not all the tentacles reached the brothers* The hell is this??

Dante: I don't fucking know *300 septillion tentacles are launched at them however the brothers while hit were not damaged at all* Die you prick! Rebellious hell! *A shockwave that instantly decomposes their opponents power and existence to the point of death via simply being there. The area was being destroyed as a result yet...* Huh?

Red Blob: UOOHHHHHHHHHHH! *It started a more ferocious strike yet.*

Vergil: Tranquil Demise *In a much faster fashion Vergil managed to block the attacks which he can blink to cause a silent death to its opponent which stopped the blob for a bit however* It's not dead??? *He says this as the tentacles kept coming only for them to be blocked by the twins with ease. Vergil is on the same level as Dante in value being at least around 563 Tredecillion at the moment continuing to grow though Dante is noted to be much faster in growing. They get 15 feet away from the blob trying to study why is this thing still alive? Sure he can regenerate like Dante and Vergil yet those attacks were suppose to kill beings on a similar regeneration potency*

Dante: This is weird...! *Dante got stabbed in the heart as he writhes in pain but...*

Blob: GRAHGH!!! *It suddenly bleed as corpses fell out of its body*

Vergil: So that's it...*Vergil was also stabbed in the head as the top part of the blob is destroyed completely but the blue devil move...in a motion that seemed like a circular arc he slashed himself to bits*

Dante: Vergil! Why did you?? Wait...*He looks back at the blob thing in front of him realizing it suffered similar injuries* Now I get it *Dante then proceeded to stake himself in the air as the blob is also staked until nothing left of it remains* Gh...! Shit! *Dante falls to unconsciousness as he wakes up in a dark place and having a grey floor with his brother no where in sight. Feeling like what he experienced was a dream he simply sighed when...*

Arthur: So you have made it though even the bloody blob. Impressive no one can even get through the first stage so it was a bore you know~

Dante: I figured this out know...the second trial was the sin of self-harm...and the first trial was...*Septillion Harpies showed up only to be destroyed in an instant by Dante with a glare due to pressure* The sin of killing and murder. It's a job so yes I have accepted that

Arthur: Did you? Then why are you here really? Let us see it in the final start of the sin you performed. The sin against god himself! *Arthur vanishes again as a divine yet fiendish being shows up and the space is brightened until Dante sees his brother. This being having divine wings on one side and a fiendish dark wings on the other side. It's face and body is glittered in gold but one side looks like rusted gold turning slightly purple and its face...one side has a divine mature face the other half looks like a devilish entity's distorted face.*

Dante: Vergil! Looking terrible along with ugly I see

Vergil: Well sadly we will look worse now~ *The two charged at the being as it's presence was so divine yet devoid of kindness and full of sneer cracked the brothers instantly as the two are unleashing a combination attack with a blue and red sphere in their palms*

Dante: Crimson...

Vergil: Rain! *The blast connected to the being as it didn't even defend itself which it can destroy things of a divine nature distorting them into something other than divine reducing them to mere atoms of their former-selves yet the creature lived. Not only was it stronger the nature can be seen as divine yet it isn't. The attack can affect all beings but its most effective on divine and gods.*

Divine Being: Arc of Noah! *A sudden bloody flood came into the room and swarm the brothers however spirits were also starting to drown them with their sorrow destroy their existence as a whole*

Vergil: Gh!

Dante: AH! *The two managed to split the sea apart and walk back to the being however something was wrong...yes something was very off with the two. They seem...more distorted despite easily breaking apart the sea they experience something else...the sins of their violence right down to its core. The souls in them ravaged as they start to realize what the circle really is...the true nature of it.* Violence...*He spoke those words chokingly the pain and agony is excruciating worth at least 348 viginton years of absolute agony is being put into it yet the brothers kept resisting. The sea however held one final depths in its power. The violence and pain will be relived by the person in question. The sin of taking lives is one thing but stealing the souls until they have no true rest away from god. These two...are undoubtedly sinners of god condemning against him. This "god" is here to give them punishment for taking his children away. And that punishment...may destroy the two. Why? Guilt and insanity the souls are destroying the two from the inside out revealing something else something dark.* Y-you...! *Heartbeat* AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!

Vergil: GOAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! *The two screamed in agony as tattoos filled them from within and their entire body. It is similar to Dante's swastika symbols but are notably different more red as they lose their sanity all together.*

Arthur: Ho? You have finally shown the insanity in you. The insanity that rebelled against even god! The one that made you cause the day of slaughter, the one that made you feel self-harm, the one that made you murder and kill for all eternity! The swastika syndrome will overtake your being! Haha...HAHAHAHAHA *Arthur laughed like a mad man as the twins started to get more powerful but...they look like rabid beasts. Pupils missing and Dante's entire body is covered with his blood while Vergil is filled with cuts yet they are not injuries no...they are part of their swastika syndrome an illness for insane mortals!*

Dante and Vergil: GUOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!! *A howl so loud it started to crack the divine being instantly. Their value skyrocketed until its 586 viginton in terms of value. Now its time to unleash all the pain. All of it all of the accumulated insanity that will tear the person who caught it to shreds and burn their existence* DIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! *They started to strike the being and started to use their mouth to...eat the being chewing its entire limb and arms off, ripping its wings and eating its godly side of the face as it wailed.*

Arthur: Ho? The usurer is having issues? No small feat really~

Usurer: AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! *Pain, agony the being's turn for hell to be felt on to it* Violent Despair! *The devil face glowed as the being's distorted face then shoots a beam that can destroy a person's existence on a quantum level as the space starts to collapse yet...*

Dante: DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE SWASTIKA LEVEL 9 EDITION: *His body glowed as the heat can vaporize a person's existence literally.* BLOODY DAY WALK! *He then unleashed a horde of his legion numbering in 600 sextillions when they all...* *Burst* *Exploded like bombs that destroy a person's existence and spreading the syndrome around turning the deity into a red shed of its former self.*

Vergil: RAVAGE THIS SHIT HEAD SWASTIKA LEVEL 9 EDITION: *His scars alone are able to cut anyone in this space with cuts that can ravage their existence, no longer calm like the water Vergil has ravaged the space and enemies even Arthur who was far away was scratched in the face and Dante got cuts in his chest, belly and legs but fought as well.* WATERY DESPAIR! *Endless dimensional slashes that pierce the being from its insides start to wail on him. Why? Because the dimensional slashes come from anything that is, will and was water which is everything around: The air, blood inside the person and the concept of water itself. Even his brother is getting injured at this point turning to ribbons yet kept coming back like a mad beast to tear him to shreds as the being's existence, soul, mind and body were being splattered apart barely surviving*

Usurer: I cannot lose....I'm divine and I shall break you all sinner! *It spoke clearly for the first time after shrugging the twins as it prepares a final assault to the deranged twins* Heaven and Hell! *Summoning both dark and light energy it filled the space as there is divine light above and the deepest darkness below their feat* Smite of the supreme! *A double synergy blast hit the two squarely without a care in the world bringing the area which Arthur created being a 300th googolplex dimensional space is being destroyed as it engulf the brothers. The blast destroys a person through their sins disabling all known defenses even concept of protection, power, immortality and regeneration yet...*

Dante: BASTARD! HOW DARE! YOU!

Vergil: TRY ME! YOU FUCK! *The two simply lived they hadn't even taken a scratc. Their value is increasing by the attosecond that passed in their perspective however that wasn't the only reason they survived. The reason was...will and madness...embracing themselves into the madness drowned their sanity to death as nothing seemed to matter. Simply they willed to live and it happened. Now the being had no chance to escape shock in this he can't talk, think or speak as the brothers will put an end to this ludicrous trial.* Blue blood...Abyss Eraser! *A black abyss covered the entire space Arthur created which is a 936 Googolplex dimensional space being destroyed with ease as it engulfs the diety and simply manipulating the things existence on a quantum level and destroying its chances of survival to 0 and as well destroying all forms of ressurection meaning he cannot come back into the circle after death killing the deity instantly and absorbing all the souls for power making them suffer more and more yet despite the deity's death...*

Dante: Death of the world....Blood Moon! *All the blood that Dante had turned into infinite blood moons that crash on the body of the diety killing it over and over again without mercy*

Arthur: Bravo! Even against what they call "god" you stand in his way murdering it and ravaging it all! Perfect! You both have one last trial. Now bye bye~ *Vergil and Dante inside the influence of the swastika syndrome were dropped into an abyss where their next trial await*

• Meanwhile Paul arrives at his circle filled with flaming tombs and wailing souls of the dead going to Paul only for him to destroy them. Being on guard he activates his distortion as he descends down the catatombs and sees a window showing outside was a circle layer counting them he counted 3 more layers down there but...*

Voice: You can't enter there yet~ Don't worry one of them is yours *Paul turned around but nothing was there*

Paul: My imagination? No...something was there...

Soul: Heretic...*He then felt a chill in his spine as he barely dodged a flaming soul trying to stab him as he broke it's neck and killed it*

Souls: Heretic...Your existence is heresy! Heretic! *They chanted these words into Paul who was confused only he needed to be on guard and transformed to Omega Berserk Mode managing to take out all 400 trillion souls in the are with ease by an energy charge aura*

Paul: What is all this...?

Cloacked figure: Your sin of existence...*The man came back and simply stood there* For you must understand your existence is a curse to life itself.

Paul: What are you saying?

Cloacked figure: Simple...berserkers are the only unnatural race in the entire universe besides devils due to experimentation. Contamination that taints the perfectly natural existence of this world. You do know the moment the first berserker was made was the moment his bloodline was cursed by the universe. Didn't you know?

Paul: What? *The man was speaking of something unknown to Paul. But...he somehow felt a dread of those words. Like...he has seen that curse he speaks off in action and was told indirectly on it.*...

Cloacked Man: Now...let us begin the curse of the berserker~ *The entire space warped as Paul is warped into a confined space where he notices dead bodies of 3 people...*

Paul: ! A-ah...*He is startled as he sees Priscilla who is lifeless and cut in half and her face was unrecognizable as if torn apart but she had notable bruises around her upper body and the reason for recognition is via her clothes. Vergil was impaled by his own sword being cut beyond recovery hanging in there as no head was present. Dante so far was more gruesome. His body, torso, skin, legs, croutch, chest was all destroyed being unable to recover as well as he was impaled to the wall with insects eating his body* A-ahh-ahhhhhhh. AHHH!!! *Paul while being out of control had a consious to keep himself in check but often barely in fights hence why he didn't attack his teammates but right now...he just wanted to seal his consious and tear that cloacked man apart! But he kept his cool looking away as he opens a door that was there in the confined space...* NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!! *Only to be greeted with the most horrific of realities possible* FEN! *He runs to her only to have a field around her corpse as stakes pierce her mouth to her croutch and left her standing as more went all over her...more stakes. Her face distorted like asking for help...worms, crows are eating her remains as Paul tries to get to her but as he does...*

Fen?: ...Your...fault *The corpse jolted to life as she was running towards him but...*

Paul: Huh? *His instinct dodged as she threw what impaled her to him warping space then...The two headless twins stabbed Paul from behind being unable to dodge he was in pain as was impaled in the torso then Priscilla cut him in half with a spell* W-what is happening...

The corpses: It was you...you! You! Your existence shouldn't belong if only you weren't here we would have survived! We wouldn't have to suffer in this hell! All because you exist! Heretic of existence! Know your place!

Paul: Ha...ah...AHHHHHHHHHHHHH! *Shattered...his mind went on a killing spree the instant those words left the lips of the corpses Paul tore them apart limb for limb. Being a complete berserker. So that's what it was...the curse of a berserker is to never be happy with anyone causing them pain and never be happy with him...just like his birth as he watched crimson veil his eyes into knowing the first color of red. Ah...now he sees it. Berserkers cannot be happy as long as they exist because the universe refused to let them live happily. Giving them hope for the future only...to crush it to bits...just like now* Berserk of the devil! *He destroyed their bodies as the remnants of the corpses die. Erasing them with an elemental slash that make them one with the elements unable to reform as their existence will be turned and rewriten* UOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! *He howled to hard he felt the pain of this trial. Realizing the truth of how his clan was destroyed he felt to resign to unconsiousness as his material instinct will slaughter for all eternity*

Uberti: I guess I should introduce myself though you can't hear me~ I'm Uberti the guardian of this circle of heresy~ *The cloacked figure revealed to be a man with some old features. Bald but masculine and has a white beard he is wearing greek like clothes as he speaks* Now your trial is over~ Go to the next circle *He says this as he warps Paul to the next circle happy at his result*

• Meanwhile Priscilla entered a voidless grey space as a female voice calls out to her which prompts her to activate her distortion*

Voice: Ye who enter this space welcome. I really wonder when had I last had a visitor...

Priscilla: Who're you? *A girl in a white rob having blonde hair and red eyes shining in this otherwise colorless space. Her figure is similar to Priscilla*

Julia: I am Julia. The master of this space and circle. Can you last long enough to reclaim your identity oh traveler? Or will you fall into the lost souls of this voidless space. *She disappears as lost souls come out of the space numbering in 500 tredecillions attack her only for her to dodge them then raising her stick he summoned a large amount of singularity black holes and unnatural phenomenons such as existence erasing lightning, quantum destroying floods, paradoxing earthquakes, plot ending fire storms and hurricanes that destroy all known powers in order to stop the souls advancements*

Priscilla:...This space its making me feel weird...

Jack: So you are here kid? *She turned and saw a familiar figure in here one that she fought. Her ancestor.*

Priscilla: Jack?

Jack: Well I'm certainly didn't expect to see you in hell. *The man was laughing simply casually talking without any hostility* I wonder though...if you are here then...you must realize that the sin you have actually isn't one

Priscilla: You have a point but...*She wondered...ever since she was born who was she? What will be her dream or her goals in life? She felt that the world and universe were so big she needed to travel around...Dante came in and they started their travels things went up and down but...what did she want?*

Jack: Let me try something. What is your name?

Priscilla: I'm P-...what is my name? *She started to forget her name already...she felt a presence on the space around her...no...a phenomenon* What is happening? I can't even remember my name!

Jack: That's the point. This space is dangerous. The identity of the person is questioned until they break! *Then souls start dragging Jack from his descendant as they bury him in hell fire* You have to be strong! I told you right? Your resolve beat mine so beat this with your resolve as well! *He vanishes into nothingness as Priscilla wonders. She must answer her question now...*

Priscilla: How do I just remember though? *Identity. The trial in question is to see if she can keep her own sanity and existence...these souls immediately lost their identity and died in an instant. Priscilla surviving for 5 minutes was a testament to her strength thus far but not for long...after losing her name she will lose everything she knows and become a wondering soul. She knew what was her despair the loss of her already unknown identity. Fragile without an end but she keeps going.* Fate of the lost! *A spell that warps the entire arena of even more souls than before numbering in 298 quindecellions were being destroyed from phenomenons that were made up in this space such as age of the soul's existence making what is infinite turn into finite so they perished in an instant, given diseases that made them all kill each other and force the concept of eternal death as they were banished outside the known dimensional space perishing as they repeats death in there for all eternity.* ...

Julia: Will you be like them? *Julia's voice echoes in her head but...*

Priscilla: No! I will not yield to this! I cannot! *She replied in a haughty and proud tone* I maybe a naive witch who doesn't know much on the world and seek out something that seems impossible to define in a sense but! I will make this clear here and now! I'm Priscilla a wandering witch, descendant of Jack the grey mage and right now frankly in love with a blockheaded red demon! I'm proud of myself simply as that so screw asking me on who I am! I'm me and nobody else so never tell me who I am! *She raises her arms as they are dyed with a blue magical spark* Infinite fate of destruction! *The spark that severs all known fate from the entire space even this circle starts to crumble as it destroys anything connected to fate even enforcing it on those that lack it...the space was destroyed instantly revealing a dark red door near her as the space turns black*

Julia: Haha...HAHA splendid a worthy answer for the circle of limbo the place where no one knows their identity. I didn't think the infinite dimensional space would be destroyed though through physical power. Enter young lady your next trial awaits *Julia says this as her voids fades*

Priscilla: Don't tell me twice...*She runs into the door into her next trial*

• Fen arrives at her own trial which is a green gate filled with corrupted and twisted souls then....there is gold. Gold everywhere as the souls rip each other for it*

Fen: Gold? But why?

Voice: You are an odd person. *A haugthy voice calls out dignified with radiance* Truly you are odd at least in this circle. None that I know of has a more pure sin incorruptible to the core yes...*The voice reveals himself to be a king like person with glittering gold, masculine with a cape and a crown plus a golden staff having red hair showing his golden eyes gleaming. Fen activated her distortion as she is on guard*

Fen: Don't try anything. I'm tougher than I look

Plutus: I'm sorry. My name is Plutus the king of gold as you can see the foundation of my space is filled with it. Many lost souls here crave for it so they wanted a portion. I let them but...*He points his golden staff towards the souls who kept scratching to get a bit of gold which started to burn the souls at this right. The souls went to his staff as it glowed with brighter gold*

Fen: What did you...?

Plutus: Oh all I did was simply punish people for stealing you see

Fen: But they didn't even steal anything yet

Plutus: That's the word. Yet. You see I prefer to keep my stuff before they happen. I only allow for them to touch and try as they might to claw it out as a game. If they bore me I simply destroy them you see.

Fen:...*Fen was puzzled about this man. His ambition of the city was enough yet why is it he is never satisfied with anything* ? *She felt dizzy her power allowed her to restore herself but this dizziness isn't attacking her existence more like...her thoughts and memories*

Plutus: Yes as I was saying the peculiar thing about you is that...your sin isn't a true sin you see. In all honesty a young lady like you shouldn't be in hell but here you are *He walks around her fliping his cane around* So let's see how you would like to play this next game *His staff glowed as the spirits then start to charge at Fen who flies around*

Fen: Tsk! Healing Destruction *In a radiating wave of light all the souls start to deconstruct and become erased from existence as their healing made them self-destruct. However after talking with Priscilla she had learn a few useful spells* Wind of Chaos *Violent wind hurricanes ravaged the space as Fen manages to wipe the legions of souls but Plutus disappears*

Plutus: I must pose a question if it isn't money, fame or even glory...what do you seek to gain? *Fen knows that there is something she never wants to give up to anyone ever. Nothing can make her leave him alone. Her love...yes she will greedily hold on to that. She was abused to no end by the king on her capture yet...she held on to it and she never wants to lose Paul again. Never!*

Fen: It's a girls heart you know...so don't start prying please! *She simply wavered around as the hurricanes start to blow the gold apart yet the king seem to be amused instead*

Plutus: Spirit of greed that feeds on these souls tear the sacrifice to bits! Fortuna! *A spirit made of gold arrived as it glittered its golden eyes and hands that can remove all luck in the space...and legs that tear ones fate into destruction*

Fortuna: GAH! *Its right arm extended into a rapid arrow. Fen tried to dodge while it look like she managed to sidestep...*

Fen: GH! *She was hit regardless. Why? Simple its her luck and the probability to never miss. The spirit of gold will not let anything leave his sight. All he sees is gold and he will hunt anything with his golden eye then...He kicked Fen into a wall of gold as he binded her to him. The leg that destroys all fate so that it can weave the opponents fate to him. She cannot run. She is forever bounded by the fate of being a part of him. Her destiny is guaranteed as the left hand of the spirit pierces her heart* I- *Yet she raised her left hand* I won't let you decide what I can or cannot have! *She grabbed the hand that is piercing her heart. No I cannot give up she cries. I will not let you decide what I cannot take! She declared in her head that this thing is in her way* HA! Death of a Phenomenon *Her healing powers started to turn the phenomenon of probability and fate over its head. Erasing such phenomenon is possible to everyone yet...to make so it never existed forcing its extinction isn't...How?*

Plutus: Time I see...an awakening of a distortion truly rare *Fen's aura starts to glow in brighter green as she launches her distortion as it cripples the giants right arm and left leg in an instant...it can't move...his entire being stopped moving or functioning. The answer is simple. Fen's time manipulation has stopped the spirits function forever. She had simply erased anything that made this being into something stopping it from getting away from what she wants*

Fen: I'm weak you know. Weak beyond believe hell I'm not physically strong. Priscilla can go hand to hand much better than I can but the boys are far better. Its frustrating...I'm a liability even to Paul at times yet I greedily hold out to catch him. To get what I want and need. I don't need gold or stupid stuff like that. I greedily want to keep my friends close to me and my love closer. So...*She raises her right hand as the aura surrounds Fortuna as the spirit is in agony* Crush him to death. Silent Night! *The aura compressed the being into oblivion erasing it from this space even when it bounded his resurrection it was removed as it was a phenomenon. This thing is similar in regeneration to the group but it was destroyed in an instant. Her awakening proved to be a deciding factor. Plutus applauded*

Plutus: We must applaud my subjects. Her greed is on another level such greed, such pure intentions. Oh what a beautiful resolve now my lady...*He opened a golden door and disappeared but not before saying* I will be your opponent but I will let you have some time off lady for I am in awe at you leaving the circle of greed alive. HAHAHA! *He left as she was alone*

Fen:...This power...Paul...I will save you too! *She ran into the door as she was about to face Plutus in single combat*

• Paul walked straight into an area full of masked souls having lost their identity in this circle*

Soul: Who are you? *In an eerie voice one male soul whispered into Paul's ear* A new guest I see...

Soul 2: No matter what...you shall be an illusion to the universe *A second voice was heard Paul tried to rampage around yet he can't hit his target* We shall be th fools that dance around the vision of others

All souls: Yes yes...what must you do? What do you want to do? Will you fall here and be a faceless soul or struggle with the eternity of a man who can't live with themselves *They opened their clown mask revealing faceless selves*

Paul: GAHHHHHHHHH! *Paul was not interested instead he slashes and destroyed all 543 googol souls in the place yet one still evade him yet Paul felt chills all around*

???: I must admit I didn't think you would instantly kill all of them but it is within the range of expectations...*The clown had shown itself with a rose in its left eye clapping mockingly to the berserker*

Paul: Gh! *He tried to move yet can't why? Simply put this aura is stunningly bad for Paul...the clown is taunting knowing that rushing in would be stupid even in a mindless state his instincts don't allow certain death*

Babel: My name is Babel and the king of the circle and ringmaster of the souls you see here. I really love to have audiences and they enjoy on how they become part of my circus you see. They realize the enjoyment of being part of the play~ *Eyes...multiple eyes fill the space as they look at Paul menacingly...eyes that can rip apart and atomize even powers and concepts ignoring the laws of physics all together they tear Paul apart in an instant however...* However they have a feature that you cannot escape

Paul: ! *Paul tried to move and destroy each eye but it was in vain even destroying about 600 decillion eyes in each instances they came back and with more potency erased his identity*

Babel: Why did you think these clown masks steal and identity? *More eyes and now giant red blades pierce the space hitting Paul. The clown continued to talk as the berserker kept fighting for his life* Why do you think someone like you ended up here? Or what this circle represents? *The blades negated Paul's regeneration further but he howled all the attacks into pieces...but after hearing the questions his consciousness knew what circle this was by then...or why they all had a mask...*

Paul: I...I...Who...am...I? *Paul now no longer knew his identity it faded from his core as the masked people he killed came back*

Babel: By the name of the circle of fraud you have failed to understand who you are therefore your identity and existence is fake! *With a curse...Paul was forcefully given a mask*

Paul: AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!! *His identity faded he can no longer know who he is however...he can only think of the girl he loved...* I...*He wanted to help her even with his identity stolen and turned into a fake...*

Babel: Ho? Even with your identity is gone your love hasn't? Amazing~ So I shall test the limits of it forgive me Plutus but it seems our preys have common interests~ *Babel warps Paul from the circle as he is about to face his lover without him knowing only thinking about his love right till the end*

• Priscilla rushes through the gate as she sees a wall of flesh where women and men as kissing passionately however...the sinister twist is that they are devouring each other*

Priscilla: W-what...*Then a woman with a red dress and having a very pale skin, blue eyes and a brown hair looks at the witch with glee*

Helen: My a guess has arrived this is rare for you to survive my sister's circle let alone align with mine~

Priscilla: Your sister?

Helen: Yeah Julia the not so lively red dress girl who occupied the circle of limbo.

Priscilla: Huh...*This girl is oddly eccentric for a guardian yet...why does Priscilla felt a chill on her spine like...this woman can easily kill her in that moment*

Helen: Well killing you would be a waste at the moment so I would like to know you~ *Helen sits on a throne of flesh crossing her legs up haughtily as muscular flesh being serve her with everything from wine to some bread made of flesh* Can't get enough of these old french wine~ *She takes a sip of it finishing it in a flash taking more and more but as she finishes she gets up and...* Well I have a question what do you desire?

Priscilla: ?! *A small question yet why...is it so heavy? Those words are like the heaviest metals crushing on her. If Priscilla can guess Helen should know her distortion ability and that's a stemmed desire however she knew...humans have multiple desires. She's asking for a specific desire Priscilla wanted not the one that gave birth to her powers* ...

Helen: Ah~ So a boy I see~ *Helen got near Priscilla touching her chest without her noticing shocking the witch* I was right huh? You see I have a tendency to know people's desires~ And...*She looks at Priscilla with eyes that seemed to flicker between insanity and madness she spoke in a taunting tone* your desire will be your down fall~ *She grabs Priscilla's face softly continuing her speech* I have this thing that allows me to intensify that desire so much they break and I feel of that desire that one emotion~

Priscilla: ! *It was true she felt her desire for the red demon intensify but as she realizes it...multiple muscular flesh rush towards her* Blue trail! *She managed to get out of the way as the flesh crash into each other instead with a trail that left blue essence around her as they explode all around the wall*

Helen: Ho what a spectacle of fireworks~ I even made them as the one you liked *Priscilla notices in the flesh that exploded Dante's face was upon them it was writhing in pain but...*

Priscilla: You want to try to fulfill my desires however I'm not a fragile woman who needs such things given to me...

Helen: Controlling you lust I see~ Haha man you are the first to be able to stop yourself~ *She opens a gate of flesh as Helen goes through it* As the master of the circle of lust I can't help but feel disappointed in a lack luster response however that could be a manifestation of your own lust for the boy~ A quite shy one too...oh I will make that bubble burst huhu~

Priscilla:... *She can't help but think of those words however* I will not let you beat me! *She ran through the door of flesh wondering what's behind it*

• Dante destroyed all obstacles with each howl and movement rushing through the final circle he must tackle immediately comes into a swarm of souls numbering in 890 googols but he takes them all out eating them but he froze in his tracks when he heard 6 voices*

??? 1: So...you lost it eh?

??? 2: I wonder how long will this last~

??? 3: So we can finally break?

??? 4: Well he must die and I will kill you all too~

??? 5: Foolish I will be the one to end you all

??? 6: But don't get cocky...I'll make sure you all won't like what I got

??? 5: Of course you are all troublesome to me even Dante admittedly...

Dante: GuH! *He is feeling pain his head is about to burst as the voices chant louder inside his head but he sensed a being nearby*

???: So your voices are going crazy I see *He steps into the light wearing a dark leather jacket with a blue shirt and black jeans having red markings everywhere*

Dante: W-who? Gah! *Dante is still struggling within unable to response*

Dis: I must introduce myself huh...the names Dis so remember that but I don't know if you would live long enough for it...

Dante; GAHHHHH! *Dante ignoring his pain charges at Dis who holds his hands in a stand off yet smiles*

Dis: That's it! The rage within you is soothingly furious! I can feel it upon closer inspection...It seems your anger has more than one way of expressing itself~

Dante: ! SHUT UP! March of the demons! *A legion of souls myrading in 800 quintillions assaulted Dis in a complete rampage but...*

Dis: Tsk tsk easy there~ *His aura caused the souls to grow violent and instead of trying to kill Dis they killed and slaughtered each other as Dis punched Dante 600 times before he can think causing him more pain* You know one thing? You are weak no wonder...you killed those people or those around you die in vain~

Dante: Uhh...UHHHH GAH! AHHHHHHHHHH! *A red violent energy swarmed the area with insane intensity Dis jumps back in glee*

Dis: I knew it your souls are in shambles~ To take them out was your anger to yourself~ The self-destructive factor within you~ HAHA! Overcome this and fight me if you can~ *Dis disappears as 6 more figures appeared as Dante is breathing heavily*

Dante: B-bastards! *Nacht comes up near Dante with his familiar crimson blood red lighting scar across his eyes having jet black hair, kicks him in his croutch holding his head up*

Nacht: A pain to possess you really~ You look like shit you know. Sanguis I know you want his girl but I suspect he really won't give up even after his swastika went into level 9 *Nacht addresses a person wearing similar clothes to Dante but has black eyes had red hair and an aura that can cause people to kill themselves walks next to Nacht*

Sanguis: Well the woman can wait after all...we all have a score to settle right Minos? You wanted to die right you fucker? *He askes a gloomy person with his blue shade in his blue hair with shades of green contrast to his apperance walking slowly and gutting Sanguis*

Minos: I do want to die but I must make sure we all die too you know right Konton? *Minos now addresses a person with a much darker grey in hair style comparing to Dante having grey eyes to distinguish himself from Dante*

Konton: Of course we must cleanse the world that uses their gifts to their liking its stupid to allow even a child to live...*Konton dodges a flaming bright light by a hair breath* I know you want my face Helios but don't worry we will kill each other no? *He addresses the man with orange tattos everywhere and orange eyes lit up as the heat around him having orange hair to match it*

Helios: Shut your face faggot! I hate all of your guys but I acknowledge your strength so it won't be easy even Karma there *He points to a person wondering around with a colorless aura having purple pupils and having a face full of words that make no sense glowing but if one were to look at it right it like Dante it would say: Lex Talionis meaning demise*

Karma: Yeah yeah...I don't care but I do want you to die

Dante: You shitheads...*He gets up still not in his right mind faces the rest of them as they unleash all their powers in a surging rage injured yet not broken Dante starts the fight by causing an area of effect blast to kill the combatants battling for the main body and who is the superior "Dante" adding fire to this death match*

Minos: That was a big *He lost an arm to that blast but regenerated and managed to backhand Karma* Don't sneak up like that...

Karma: Well...I don't care what you think. Tribute of Destruction! *Karma denied the existence of Minos as he launched a blast that pushed both of them back as Karma was also hit by this leaving remnants of his body he tore of all around while Minos is on the ground* Well...GH! *Nacht then hit Karma from behind the head*

Nacht: I must step up my game after all I'm fighting my equals. Black Smiting! *A higher dimensional black blast tore Karma in half away by 100 kilometers* Now to Shit! *Sanguis and Konton simulatiously kicked him at both sides*

Sanguis: Fuck of Konton he's mine! Red Death *A red burst of higher dimensional energy blasted through Nacht's side and Konton's chest but...*

Konton: No you first cancel! *He negated their powers and through Nacht's hole* Behold Retribution! *Crushing the other two with an invisible attack causing each of their sins to counter against them while they didn't do much being part of Dante allows their sins to be counted and this effected everyone around stalling them but not before Helios jumps and stabs Konton with a rage sword*

Helios: Dance of rage! *A barrage of swords filled with rage that consumes it opponents completely filling the area as all the combatants filled with swords that absorb their existence full of rage to murder them yet...*

Dante: URRRRYYYYYYYYAAAAAAA! *Persistently shrugging of the immense pain Dante like a wild beast latches on to his fiery self ripping his ribs open and stabbing him with its bones then* Swastika Fanged Burn! *A palm with claws that are filled with the swastika emblem it crashes in Helios as he nuked the circle of wrath as everyone was injured but got up*

Helios: Impressive

Konton: Man he is the biggest pain in this royale...

Nacht: Not bad kid~

Minos: I really hate this guy

Karma: He would be the one I want to kill the most

Sanguis: Tsk! What a guy...he is the real deal after all *All seven charged at each other regenerating at blinding speeds. Soul, metaphysical, existence on higher dimensions are all meaningless they reduce and destroy each other with blows that rip their spine, bones, organs arteries as a blood bath unfolds*

Dis: Ho ho~ The circle of wrath really has gone lively *Dis watches from a distance laughing it off* Survive this so I can tear you later on~ *Dis leaves as more blasts and guts were spilled. Each of their regeneration capabilities has been reduced completely. They have the ability to completely negate a regeneration that can survive the erasure of beyond all dimensional space surpassing infinity in one hit disable the person from regenerating ever again however this was nothing new. Dante tanked all this since his fight with Axl and evolved however they evolved with him tanking these anti-regenerative strikes without losing their regeneration but slowly...and surely as before...they are exhausting their regeneration capabilities*

All: UOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH! *None backed out as they went in swinging with intensity so great any lesser being would be atomized on the spot and then...*

Karma: Now! *The remaining pieces of Karma he himself left out prior suddenly latched to the other fighters as it destroys their bodies only to regenerate quickly but this broke the deadlock as...* Trickter Fate *The area via using his part to explode and atomize everyone conceptually they lived but* Checkmate...

The other 6: GH! *Their entire bodies started twisting Sanguis tried attacking others only to self-destruct, Minos barfed pools of blood that electrocute him conceptually, Dante was torn apart even further by the swastika reaching level 11 instantly lighting on fire while turning into mush, Helios's rage was nuking his existence until it gouged out his croutch, torso and organs, Nacht's black fire was burning him from the inside out reducing his existence to ash and Konton was losing power as his wounds start to burst spontaneously losing all known blood and heat in his body. And yet...and yet...they act as if nothing phased them in the first place*

Minos: I told you I will take you all with me...Sadness of Chaos *Everyone even Minos started to suffer more as their bodies are filled with soul eating maggots devouring their bloodstream however Karma's ability is passively activated hence it backfires as well...everyone is writhing in pain. Getting up Helios then stabs his sword down and...*

Helios: Raging Blood Storm! *Using his blood system and those around him he destroys their flesh until they barely hanged on to be skeletons yet...they regenerated and counter attacked with more fists as eyes, and throats were cut and slashed*

Nacht: Crazy twister!

Sanguis: Bloody Hole!

Konton: Chrono Primordial! *Three attacks simultaneously tried to break the deadlock. Nacht's black flames took a form of a tornado that can conceptually burn his opponents life a trillion times over. Sanguis tried to remove everyone from the circle to a dimension where their power and existence eternally however even after a moment of breathing Konton's power negation allowed the removal to be nulled and counter attack however they didn't go without feeling everything and all parts of their being shredded...each attack backed fired on the user thanks to Karma being beaten to a bloody pulp exchanging infinite blows and still counting*

???:▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓ *They all hear this tune and jumped back stopping the blows that cause the space to shake*

All:...*They looked at each other in silence as they are all lost 67% of their entire abilities and regenerative abilities but Sanguis with a howl shouted*

Sanguis: I won't lose!! I'll pulverize you lot to hell! *Sanguis's aura starts to change as he chants* The end shall be given, blood shall be offered, no mortal no even a god can escape hell. Their blood taints the world for it shall be used to dismantle you all! *Blood, blood, he wanted it all to consume the world* My bloody passion will know no limits as it will cause all that have the crimson red to fall before me and die of agony *He chants and chants then Konton follows up*

Konton: Why must you use the gift that allows the impossible to be possible? Dear ones of the world you are blind for using it oh so recklessly. *Hateful towards those who use powers he wants for the world to be rid of such blessings* Even the gods must be toppled for this mistake and their sins. No being will escape the erasure of the supernatural as long as I deem it unworthy to fall into our hands let it all end here! *Konton spoke his hateful words as Minos goes next*

Minos: Life is a struggle and I can't breath. Why must I or anyone else exist the world has no need for freaks like us...*Depression at its highest wanting to drag everyone to the abyss of hell and despair from within* Ah...end it all, kill it all why must the world even exist the pain of mortals and gods have no bounds so I will liberate it all...liberate so that none can exist any longer and I can finally die! *Minos will erase it all himself and the world then Nacht spoke*

Nacht: Death o sweet death. My desire for the demise of others hasn't changed since ancient times black flames murder all! *Murder and death the meaning of the black flames are far too clear to not know* May my dark flames end the world for I shall grant the fiery death and spread it throughout all creation eternally burning in flames that only know destruction denying life itself *Nacht roars in ecstasy with Karma while lazily chanting is filled with malice*

Karma: Fate. The cruelest thing to ever exist in the universe people's lament. Cursing the phenomenon that exists their destiny written however... *Lament that wants the curse of fate to be destroyed* The set path is something that must be toppled by mortals a mountain, nay...a universe to topple down for something such as this is unneeded for the world destroy it all for the future must be unset. *Uncharacteristically talking Karma chants as Helios does a battle cry*

Helios: My fire and hatred know no bounds I shall break the entire universe into oblivion, vaporize it and reduce it to pure ashes even the gods above! *Helios's loud voice caused the flesh underneath to tremble immensely* Nothing can withstand this touch this burning hell that I created all creation will bow before it as I rage across from the smallest of beings to the mightiest of gods, my embrace shall be rage incarnate!

Dante: ...*His mind has retreated to another dimension unable to speak he watched in rage as he will respond against their bloodlust in kind silently activated his distortion as each of them started to shout in a howl that destroys everything*

Nacht, Sanguis, Helios, Minos, Konton and Karma: King's Distortion! *The world shall know death and wrath in its strongest form*

Nacht: Et de mediis flammis: consumptura est enim orbis terrarum (The blackest of flames will consume the world)

Sanguis: Damnatio ab inferno sanguis ille maledictus (Damnation of blood that curses hell)

Minos: Nemo amat vos in die desperandum (No one loves you so die in despair)

Konton: Devolverá primordio orbis novi, et conteret (Return the primordial world and destroy the new)

Helios: Ira, saevire in circuitu quia necesse est deum et devoret (Rage, rage all around for it must devour even the gods)

Karma: Omnia fato et sorte inhibebo profundis inferni (Fate and destiny will restrain all into the depths of hell) *With those words echoing they all clash as they circle of wrath is shaken to its very core*

Dante: UOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH!!!!! *Striking first with a blizzard barrage of gun fire that came out his infinite swords that have holes firing shots after fusing his twin guns Neon and Dark with his sword blood rebellion that disintegrate anything that exists and conceptually pierce anything classified as an armor. Even in his maddened state he still can accurately tear his opponents apart. However...the rest can be said for the other 6 in terms of pure prowess.*

Nacht: Sorry but that takes more than that to take us out *The jet black being of fire comes out in his true black fire form coming at the red demon having multiple sickles dig into his flesh with ease and with a shotgun that has the wolf runes all around along with his body as he pulled the trigger 300 million times in a picosecond too fast for the maddened red demon to perceive which sends out 300 million bullets that look like wolves to ravage the surrounding space and wipe out any form existence consistently burning them away. Having a fire rate far higher than any shotgun to date with its customization by Nacht's abilities it left Dante in a pool of blood.*

Minos: Get out of my sight! *Blasting through with a gatling gun holding blue bullets that radiate the space around him into low morale and self-destruction adding with a special radiation that destroys and radiates the area in seconds to stop the barrage. His gun is the gatling Type Z-10 the last of its kind due to its destructive abilities and able to absorb its users life force to gain more power and adjust to its needs. The use varies however the production stopped due to its overwhelming abilities. Minos has made the gun fire 999 quintillion bullets in an attosecond easily catching any opponent in an instant with its sheer numbers. He also lashed out twin lances that engulf the circle in blue fire throwing them at every part of everything Minos can sense and managed to skewer Nacht into bits*

Karma: WARGH! *A very uncharacteristic howl from Karma lashing out twin whips that upon contact changes everything on the target into harmless things such as toys to something that backfires on the opponent like a broken gun guaranteed to backfire on its owner. Charging to his opponents the other 3 that haven't taken much action were caught as all their parts start to self-destruct but the onslaught wasn't over. He took a grenade launcher that randomizes his surrounding affecting everyone (Minos's brain is mutated into a tumor, Nacht's flame body turned into water, Dante's chest and torso turned into green goo that consumed his entire being, Helios's limbs were inverted, Sanguis's croutch ate his entire body and Konton's bones broke his entire body into mush) but...*

Sanguis: LIKE HELL I'LL LOSE! *Roaring loudly he charged at Karma with a chain to restrain him and...a red plasma sword was being thrown at Karma stabbing him as he launches a large railgun that shoots stakes crystalizing his opponents existence only to shatter it. The Railgun is a war type that was used in the old war type Y 66 where its fire power was so strong it can replicate the big bang at its peak and fire 600 quadrillion blasts in 2 microseconds. He pulls the sword out which is also known as Hating Plasma curses beings below him or equal to him to never heal and constantly melt to bits causing Karma to fall. This however left him open to his next opponent*

Konton: DIE WILL YA! *He has a twin rocket launchers that negate all supernatural presence around him causing them to stagger as they all regenerated from Karma's assault which Konton flashes a grey stick that causes an explosion that quantumly destroys his enemies resulting in their powers being negated however the other 6 barely avoided a total loss of their power.*

Helios: Don't mock me assholes! *The fires of hatred and rage instantly engulfed everyone as he pulled out a laser gun. Type S-55 the ultimate laser gun that can vaporize even a planet with a charged blast and erase people from existence. Now a banned weapon after modifying the specs it can even interact with the higher dimensions. Helios now can fire 500 sextillion lasers in less than an attosecond unlike its previous specs of firing only 200 in under a second. He also pulls a broadsword larger than even the multiverse to consume everyone in the fires of hatred as he burned his opponents to cinders but Dante got up again to rip his heart and organs out. This gave everyone time to recover as they exchange blow after blow*

• In this space all powers and manners of chaos have come out. Elemental attacks, sound blast, threads that rip the soul apart, blood that burns anything that the user considers unworthy of life, natural phenomenons, healing and durability negating attacks, Space and time itself along with the illusionary, physics and metaphysical, attacks that are beyond the laws of causality in nature, even the non-existent, void, attacks that give out death, probability to never miss, attacks that even defy fate, any manner of curses and chaos transcending mortal understanding along with negation of all supernatural resistance to said attacks all are thrown into the fray without a word. Nothing is more crucial than a single step even an atom of a step can spell doom for the rest.*

Konton: HA! *Konton then tears through all the attacks with a mechanical right hand having clocks all over it. A Pluto type arm that negates all manners of activity in that momentary space of destruction and chaos where not even concepts are safe from its quantum destruction finding an opening to strike as his distortion manages to halt all form of power and chaos in this space as well as having the Swastika Syndrome reaching the 12th stage right before death howled in rage* БРЕМЯ МОЩНОСТИ (BREMYA MOSHCHNOSTI = Burden of power). *The extended right hand tears though all. Destroying the powers of everything around him on a level that can affect beyond dimensional beings his distortion in its final form negated their distortions enough to put a crushing fist that conceptually hits his opponents no matter the distance nor dimensions breaking the other 6 apart. This move wouldn't have been so effective without a special new property this law conjures up. It is the ability to inflict "natural" damage. All their attacks were supernatural by nature with their resistance they are able to resist however what happens if someone forces something natural to occur on them? Simply put they can't stop it unless they are beyond the laws of reality however Konton can force anything that could even be ludicrously natural to his opponent such as internal bleeding or inertia no matter how flawed it will occur naturally destroying his opponent as they are destroyed by the natural forces...and yet they lived. They stood back up even with every part of their being has been natural destroyed and forcefully activated their powers even though all their blood veins exploded they didn't care. Despite the prowess of the power null and natural destruction that can negate the stun lock of each power that attacks surpassing infinity but as well as never yielding which can result in an eternal draw Konton knew that even with his best shot it would take time to wear the down even something like natural destruction can't kill resilient bastards like them so easily. They could even come back from beyond dimensional erasure after all and as demons they will evolve to the point it won't work as effectively twice. Sanguis releases his entire bloodlust into this attack flinging his hands forward.*

Sanguis: GAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! *Deploying infinite type Y 66 railguns which is starting to be filled with Swastika like his body reaching the same stage as Konton he increases the speed he fires of infinite shells at a far more rapid pace with the power to rival each of his opponents at the moment blowing everyone to death. Then unveiling his sword that pierces the space itself and to the heavens he dawns the blade on them with a mighty swing along with the chain made of blood which its heat alone can distort space* morte illimitata di ascensione (unlimited death of ascension) *With that swing that encompasses the circle of wrath he unleashes infinite slashes that tears though everyone forcing them to be turned into a pool of blood without their existence and immortality to sustain them they kept their willpower only to keep coming back as a barrage that will never stop. Not to mention the swords all have different properties of attacks thanks to his distortion which allows him to absorb any blood even abstracts and non existent beings to get any effect to boost himself ranging from swords that turn into black holes sucking each other his opponents beyond space and time of infinite dimensions to outright denying any being he considers unworthy (All abilities are: Destroying the probablitiy or revival and winning, Transmuting their existence, quantum kill them until they cannot exist even on an abstract level, spatial distort their sense of perception to the point it hits themselves, stop attacks coming back at him and reflect back with infinite times more power, destroy time for anyone even timeless beings and beings beyond the laws of causality, erase the willpower of opponents who cannot be broken by beings such as Uberti who broke Paul prior, devolve his opponent (even with accelerated growth like his opponents), seal his opponent the same way he removes them from the battlefield, vibrating their existence that effects complete nonexistent beings, conceptually break the density of their existence and powers into particles resulting in death, inflict a virus that causes the opponents bloodlust to kill them, forcing his opponents to age even without the concept of time, stopping the opponents movement and halting them in place and inflict pain that multiplies as long as they exist). This is possible via his bloodlust fueling him and nothing can quench it for his law is to let his bloodlust be fueled forever and this in turn increases his powers to unknown heights.* DIE ASSSHOLES!! *Everyone is getting bombarded however starts to show signs of life still. Their hatred for each other fuels them as well for this battle, blind bloodlust to murder and ravage each other till their death*

Nacht: I...NOT HAVING THIS! *Nacht started to charge at Sanguis but not forgetting the others recklessly having his croutch, legs torso, eye, head and his entire body torn to shreds yet he grabbed Sanguis who is as beaten up to the ground but that didn't stop the assault of the slashes however pursuing forward he uses his shotgun and unloaded infinite ammos on his enemies and threw infinite sickles as he conjures his hands with jet black flames as he summons a deity of black fire marked with his swatika's as he reached the same stage of the syndrome as the other two.* Dumnezeul distrugerii Black Chaos: flacără neagră de masacru (God of destruction Black Chaos: Infinite black flame massacre)! *A black demonic looking bird then starts to purge the battlefield with its presence like a hellfire that can burn infinitely across all dimensional structures killing his opponents the most brutal ways possible across infinite possibilities such as their birth or the future matters little to the demon that can shape-shift into anything as long as he has flames to burn gods and demons to death. After all Nacht is a being that was considered a threat to all sides minus the demons and God Dragons due to their prowess as a race. Some say once he say his final attack nothing is left until even a god who's power can warp and grant wishes on an beyond dimensional scale could never revive them not to mention Nacht killed him that next instant for laughs. With a new body having both races powers that can stand up to his fire as well as Dante's hybrid blood running through him he is more powerful than ever. To add more insult to injury his law strengths the flames as to burn forever even in death and spread to all beings on a non existent level. The properties that the flames possess in general are: It defies all laws of physics that even water cannot extinguish it, stigmas its targets even if they reside on an infinite dimensional structure will be cursed to die in a painful fiery death, send the mind into another dimension along with the soul as they burn separately still being felt by the host as he/she dies, burns one's times and knot to causality causing a fade in existence due to not being in the laws of reality disconnecting them, destroy all known things bound to the concept of the binary and force such a concept to burn them, extinguish their mortality and will to live committing to the flames to end them, can kill astrals, the sound of the flames along tear through reality as a whole crushing his opponents that even deaf people can hear like a requiem, nullify anything that could seal the flames and destroy all known seals in the world, destroy all data that exists about everything even what is known on his opponent on a quantum level and partially destroy all forms of matter and anti-matter of his opponents powers and existence. A true massacre that is burning his opponents to cinders and even so.....even so...*

Minos: I WILL TAKE U ALL WITH ME! *Minos screamed with all his might as everyone took the flames spreading on the circle burning it turning into a comet of black flames into the air higher than Nacht after crashing into him then Nacht realized what Minos is about to do shields himself with the fire but it was futile...With Minos fusing his hands with his gatling run and now his ammo are the spears with the swastika as it takes over his body reaching level 12 as well he lets out a cry that deafens the area* Incarnation du désespoir: rétribution de la consternation (Despair embodiment: Retribution of dismay)! *He launches in a blazing fashion infinite spear bullets as while the others follows his examples start to be rained on by said bullet with the same radiation from before on a much higher and faster scale yet it has more attributes to this as the flaming blue spears explode spreading it further. Nacht tries to counter attack as well but is too focused on everything around him as his flames clash with Minos's reducing the effects of said spears while everyone who's form is now not even resembling a humanoid form charges still. But then its true affects start to show. Everyone's entire body is dying all over the sudden even with the effects of the first 3 all out attacks they got back up yet this is breaking them down much worse than before. Why? The answer is simple with Minos's personality. A link. He can link the pain of his insane tendency of self-destruction and cause others to go down with him however he can feel their anguish too due to his law binding him with his opponents as far he can see. The spears also hit himself as they home at ALL things even their master. The ability to crush dreams and turn people into merely a dream banishing them to a realm where they can never return even if one is a higher dimensional being, biologically destroy his opponent on an existence level, causing probability of self-destruction to be 100% making everyone go on a self-destructive spree, cause the self-destructive spree which results in their regeneration and immortality overriding until it kills the opponent, give full body control over a person's existence to end themselves, results in making his opponent go mad with depression and self-destruction, controls the life and death of his opponents via their state of mind causing them based on their self-destructive tendencies which can result in peaceful or brutal deaths, petrifying their existence with a never ending loop of depression causing them to freeze in sadness as they die unable to do anything, poisons the person till it cripples them with a disease he made to cripple his opponent until they give up on everything, making them feel heavier the more depressed they are until their existence is crushed under its gravity, inverses the pressure points as it destroys the body from the inside out which results in multiple effects on others (Nacht has his eyes both inverted, Dante has his croutch dismemebered to pieces, Helios having his head now in his stomach, Sanguis's hands are now on his legs, Konton has his organs leaking out and Karma having his heart in his cranium while his brain is in his chest) and with the plasma energy that radiates from the spears it results in passive erasure of existence on a quantum level. Brutally battered but not to give up Karma then punctures his heart and chest as he quickly reconstructed his parts with machine prosthetics to compensate due to a failing healing factor. Giving him the head start as everyone is collapsing he unleashes his strongest move against those who while injured have endured this pain resisting it regardless of scale*

Karma: This is a fucking pain but I'll end this! *Karma then extended his whips which numbered in infinity like snakes sneering its prey restraining them all having the swastika transfer more power to his flesh as he also reached level 12 of the syndrome. He then attach the grenade launcher into his chest like an opening of a canon as his grenade launcher charges up into a grey blazing burst to the ones that can't escape.* Schicksal Mirage: Absurde Unendlichkeit (Fate Mirage: Absurd infinity) *The space then was reverted into a grey color as the grenade launcher fired infinite grenades which home in on their enemies to detonate on them without mercy as fate starts to bind them even if they exist outside fate itself to be subjected to a number of random things such as their matter are being turned to antimatter causing their existence and powers to self-destruct, using smoke to crush them on a conceptual level, making simple paper cut like wounds that are made by the sharp edge of the paper to cause the opponents to be disassembled with the technological manipulation and nanotech Karma spawned out of nothing tearing his opponents beyond recognition as it was a random coincidence they came from the blast being formed due to everything having atoms that results in such things being created, making conceptual magma burning them on the inside with hellfire put into the mix, metallic spikes that put wholes into every part of their existence, fungus that carry a disease which results in a huge conceptual contamination intoxicating them as they are reduced to particles, acid that causes the intestines too fall apart resulting in all combatants becoming jelly like, bones that pierce their torso, eyes, cranium, liver, croutch, legs and entire body, causes all passive attacks to backfire on the enemy users, change the probability of their survival on a random fluke but it mostly goes down at a rapid pace, having vectors reap out their soul and existence which causes it to randomly destroy its owners body (however the combatants regenerate regardless) even on a nonexistent level the owners life is being crushed on its own, change the logic of everything around it (Such as up is down and vice versa, attacks now do self-harm, the vomit their organs that turned to liquid, hands become legs and vice versa, and many logic breaking things), and changing the biological form and mathematical form of the opponent in any sort of way until they are broken to death (For biological destruction all physical bodies are destroyed at every level while for mathematical destruction they are destroyed on a higher dimensional level unable to form any volume or matter to exist along with the laws of physics turning against them.) Even if they can reform after being erased on a dimensionless level, beyond the boundaries of infinite dimensions they will be killed by these phenomenons. This was even boosted by his law which is different from Priscilla instead of simply controlling and twisting he crushes fates and breaks them around his opponents randomly causing fluctuations to causality for the sake of killing his opponents. While his methods are weird they are affective. But he has one more tool to fight back with. The "Karma" of the opponent. The sins and what they do in life will be paid back to them an infinite fold due to what they have done. Everyone in this space has at least committed the genocide known as the days of slaughter so as they are equally responsible the souls that they murdered returned the pain to the point a flick would break the minds of everyone in the universe in an instant. Yet they struggle regardless barely looking at Karma who is recovering but taking damage from Sanguis and Nacht simulatinously. Only the user is unaffected by this being able to be immune to any sort of Karma he has but looking at Dante his entire brain and body was being turned to mush as he commited even more murders for survival. This is what they call cold judgement without and distinction for their sins erode each of the user's opponents out of existence even if the person exist beyond all known dimensional space if they cannot resist this "karma" they will perish. Even with their sins and retribution coming back at them they got up even Dante who is unrecognizable at this point and seems more of a swastika wall instead of living flesh. Helios then started his counter attack by heating up even when his eyes are melting and body turning to mush he got up and start scream in agony but not the kind to give up even in this predicament.*

Helios: UOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!! *With his one good right hand regenerated he used one sword in his right hand and put one in his mouth to cut through the whip then he spits his sword into his new left hand he spawned stabs both swords down as condensed energy starts to boil up and to make matters worst...he fused with his laser gun as his mouth then charges a full power blast intending to cause a big area of effect that encompasses the circle of wrath about to devastate the enemies around him as he created a fiery orange circle filled with the swastika's Dante has all over his body* OrGonDruxUnUr Gon*DonUnGisgNa MedOr GalGraphUnGisgNa (Final Wrath of Death) *A blazing hot death erupts from the group like a pillar that instantly consumed its target. Activating his swastika syndrome like everyone reaching level 12 of the syndrome he managed to blast the entire vicinity with red orange burst evaporating the black red blood each of the combatants possess which was said to be able to kill anything if it was taken without the users consent yet after being bathed in each other's blood they didn't mind in fact they forgot because they want to murder each other. This blast while it has the basis of anti-regeneration and immortality along with resistance negation it has far more than a simple blast with such properties. Erasure of a level till even non-existent beings are erased, destroys anything that is bound to causality and transcends it, break the concept and "plot" of the enemy on a quantum level, smiting his opponents with the blast that can either purify the opponent or simply cause death of the highest caliber, radiate the area with a passive destruction that causes destruction of information, data, density, memories, matter, anti-matter, curses, willpower, logic, physics, probability, astral beings, law of the universe, time, space, fate, any form of madness that mortals perceive in their cognition, vectors in a person's existence that hold them in place and allow them to exist, and anything tied to anger. It also allows one to lose control in their anger feeding the blast with more power along with having the attacks reflected back at them due to the density of the blast and lastly but its most crucial ability is to also absorb anything to convert to anger forever fueling this power and explosion anything will simply make it bigger as everyone around starts to lose themselves like before with one major difference...there is no regeneration this time. Plain and simple. This time everyone is exhausting their attacks to try to keep it at bay and are unable to hold on any longer due to the abuse. Helios is always a feared opponent due to his personality being the closest to how Dante feels and the closest to awaken his anger something the demon sealed long ago due to its power that can destroy all creation beyond all the dimensionless nexus and even further this anger is uncontrollable so now Helios as the personification of this will devour any living thing. His law which is to become anger incarnate to kill all is spreading and could affect another circle if he keeps spread which meant he can steal anger and powers from others passively to get more power. However...however...No one is giving up. They all try to get into the blast but Dante's mind had retreated as this keeps going. His body can't take it not to mention the syndrome is taking his life. Did he give up? No he didn't he still wants to slaughter the people who made his sin possible payback was there however something entered his mind. A smile from a girl. It's so familiar for some reason. Warm like the sun where he forgot to feel its heat. Cold with a black red blood that is cursed yet somehow he felt this warmth...*

Note: Gon with the * is different from plain Gon as in enochian Gon with a point/* is the letter W/Y while just Gon is the letter i

Dante: Ugh...ah...I-... *Talking for the first time in the entire thing he...then powered up even more* GAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! You bastards! You think I'll let you get away like this!!! No! No! This time I'm putting a fucking tombstone in your graves and will make sure...*He charges his energy as lightning courses through he...has reached level 13 of the syndrome the death stage* You are all rotting in there you fuckheads! *He unleashed far more power than before causing his body which is already only 50cm tall now comparable to everyone's pathetic state right here only Helios is 70cm tall in this very moment but Dante refused to give in. He didn't care if he died now...he felt its fine and that...he should take all the bastards down with him now! Causing his infinite swords to show up everywhere and as the hole at the tip charges he intends to shoot infinite big laser blasts around the circle which will result in a bigger collision than Helios's blast* מותו של האינסוף: רקוויאם סופי של חורבן (Death of infinity: Final Requiem of destruction)

• Meanwhile in the other circles*

Priscilla: T-this energy...I can feel such a demonic power... *She stops in an intersection as she felt a terrifying energy but...* I have to keep going *She kept running and running. She had to otherwise she can't get to her friends but the uneasiness looms over her*

Fen: I can feel it..the violence...is unparalleled...The familiarity of this is easy to distinguish but I can't worry about Dante or the others. I have to hope we can meet up *She too dashed further after her trial to get to Plutus*

Dis: Oh wonderful! This anger and wrath! Their hatred for each other is splendid and I can feel a tremble in the circle of treachery too~

Babel: Interesting. Able to shake let alone destroy a circle. Amazing

Helen: So what Babel?

Dis: He's mine~

Gula: And mine

Arthur: And mine~

Gula: Back of Arthur...or should I say Sodom *The glutton called out to the guardian of violence who's real name is Sodom*

Sodom: The human name I used was something I got attached with but oh well...

Uberti: Well mine is pretty nice too

Julia: Yeah mine is actually interesting to be honest

Plutus: Honestly our food looks delicious. A first since the war. But I feel only one of us is missing

Babel: He hasn't finished seeing his circle yet so wait and observe both circles *The 8 sit above the circles watching the events unfold before them*

Helios: Shit!

The other 5: Gh! *They realized what he plans and try to block while also accessing level 13 not caring for their safety as well in an all out bet to survive*

Dante: GO TO HELL! *Breaking the boundaries of the metaphysical and physical, the real and illusionary this attack is on another level this causes a number of unforeseen phenomenon and with Karma's passive law activated and struggling with his own final attack to block the random phenomenon started spreading. Taking advantage of using this now the number of random occurrences that can crush everything has increased such as 400 quintillion meteors of flesh crash on everyone, a virus that destroys them on a data, nano, technological level as it disassembled all their weapons yet they recover it in a flash reassembling it to continue the assault, distort the powers of his opponent until their power become inconsistent such as Helios's blast shrinking or backfiring, Konton having no power to stand while fighting, Karma losing the ability to destroy fate for a certain period, Minos's body parts scatter as he barely holds on in a bloody gory mess, Nacht's flames losing its fangs and crushing its master and Sanguis losing his bloodlust entirely. It can also warp the space and reality around them to destruction, causes all matter and anti-matter to dissolve on a non existent level, affects people sitting above all dimensional space, end all causality and anything above such laws, mind, body and soul are crushed under its pressure, abstacts, "plot" of the opponent, fate, life, death, conceptual existence, any pocket reality, resistance will be nulled, creating a fungus that radiates the area full of death that destroys time and space of the targets along with density and memories as the mind crumbles with madness as well with the same fungus able to destroy any form of blessing the opponents might have, causing elemental destruction on a conceptual level even acid, poison, light and darkness along with things like a curse that destroys the opponent as the user gets stronger, logic, physics, dimensionless, chaos, law, vectors, all forms of sealing and blood are turned to nothingness and reductant in the presence of this infinite onslaught of red energies however it has a few more abilities namely reflecting attacks back to the user, power absorb anything near them to boost them up, negate any power bestowal that his opponents have, transmute the existence of the opponent into nothing, cause the gravity around the space to crush everyone as this way nothing not even light or time and concepts get away and duplicating each of the blasts with the same affect infinitely until the user stops. Little by little Dante is able to pull them back. How is that possible? Among everyone he is the most damaged yet the answer was his law. To grow stronger than everyone present. Simple yet affective he is pushing back mercilessly however this is no easy task...Pushing everyone back even Helios's blast worked he seemed to have victory in his hands but..*

Helios: Like

Sanguis: Hell

Minos: I'm

Konton: Going

Nacht: Down

Karma: ALONE! *They managed to muster the last of their strengths to blast their ultimate attacks one more time as Dante pierced all six of them the other six also blasted him. Sanguis carved a hole in Dante's chest after he took out his entire upper body minus the legs, Minos severed Dante's head and spine as he suffered a fatal injury having only his torso and chest left , Konton managed to slice a quarter of Dante as Dante took out Konton's head, leg, torso out, Nacht burned Dante's brains and organs out as Nacht was sliced in half with his left half burning to oblivion, Karma broke all of Dante's bones and crushed him under meteors as Karma himself has funguses eating his flesh and Helios in the center of his blast only had a head remaining but not before nuking the battlefield as everyone danced in the air with the circle of wrath being destroyed as even the black red blood in their veins was evaporated. Not even mush remained as all 7 of them are on the ground. Helios lost 3/4 th of his face, Minos's torso and chest is in pieces, Sanguis's leg was sticking out of Nacht's half that awas crushed to pieces, Karma's flesh was rotting as he infected Konton without a head and lastly Dante was full of holes. No soul remained nor existence existed. They are barely alive having practically no regeneration at this point laying down being crushed by what they did...*

Dante: GH! AH...*Dante barely able to get a part of his mouth up was talking but in a hoarse voice along with his eyes saw the carnage he caused. Despite all that he tries to get up losing all reason*

Helios: Tsk! I can't do anything now...hell the others right near me are practically dead...*Even if someone is capable of using abilities to erase someone or something beyond all dimensional structure these people can regenerate ever since their fight from Axl now lay like maggots on the floor unable to full move but their bloodlust is still there...*

Dante: Guh! Gah!

Helios: Even human speech is unavailable for him...So... *He jumped at Dante who was reforming his head dodging it barely as Dante managed to eat his bones out so Helios is in a jelly like state now but even then...his eyes spewed out lasers into Dante's cheek bones as he was going to Konton. All were alive but unable to do much...*

Dante: I-I will kill all of you! *He lunged at Helios even when he used his laser to Dante's eye he then devoured everything about Helios until nothing was left* UOOOOHHHHHH! *Even as a barely regenerated head he charged as he then used this chance to end the fight...devour all his enemies eating the last of their flesh and absorb them back into himself. They cannot fight anymore and this proved Dante's tenacity came out on top in the end however....* GH! BLERGH! GAHHHHHHHHH! *Screaming like a howling animal he felt all their pain as he murdered them taking the full blunt of their injuries infinite times more now as the light in his eyes grows dimmer and dimmer.* Ah....gah...*Dante lies down in the destroyed circle floating around and resting alive but unable to do anything as Dis put his head in a corridor*

Dis: You have done well. Amazing this anger and wrath is fascinating. HAHAHA! I'll see you around my prey! *He leaves the dying Dante on the floor as his eyes are wide open but gave no response*

• A few hours before the conclusion of that fight. Vergil arrived at his final circle after killing many souls and devouring them along the way as he reaches an arena with a thundering applause*

Vergil: Gh!! *Vergil still in his swastika syndrome and cannot form reason sensed nothing at all...no one is in the audience yet a thundering applause was heard. Then a voice was heard. He revealed himself in the shape of a clown with a black rose in his left eye and a pirate hat which matched with his clothes*

Jester: Welcome to the final spectacle. For even illusion and reality shall be blurred forever. Now let us have the blue demon fight with all his might...for he shall experience his sin to the truest of causes. *The clown vanished as it danced leaving the blue demon alone. One second. Two Second. Three Seconds of silence have passed before he felt a throbbing pain in his chest*

Vergil: BLERG! Guh! Gh! *The throb won't stop then...from within a cracks formed as his black-bluesih blood sprayed the arena dying it in its color as a being came out. His hands that try to reach the heavens*

???: Vergil what's wrong? You look pale?

Vergil: Ge-nesis...*Even in his maddened state he recognize the long blue haired man with a blue glow in both eyes almost akin to a calm yet hardened flame. His stature is taller than Vergil and he looks like he is in his 40s with a black leather jacket, blue jeans and a blue blade as the picture of the shirt. He also has a watch but it tells no time which people can easily see as an unnecessary accessories. His stature lax yet with dignity as he mocks Vergil who is spilling out all his organs*

Genesis: Eh? So the demon has gone senile huh...*Genesis then ripped Vergil's torso from his body as Vergil then ripped Genesis of his neck at the same time* My wielder I told you that one day you must overcome me to get stronger however...*Genesis holding the blade that has his name in his right hand he holds it fast and points it at the blue demon* Fail and your life forfeits. Only your father was my true wielder while many have made me grow stronger but inferior. Silent Death *Vergil on instinct managed to dodge the air slash that is even beyond his perception cut through space yet...*

Vergil: TSK! *Vergil has a slash through his face and left arm as he sidestepped right causing pain to the blue demon who has no sword using a blue swastika emblem tags Genesis then corrodes his existence crushing the new foe but...its was pointless*

Genesis: You need far more power than that to stop me! *He then pulls a blue portal shoving his sword inside. Vergil seeing an opening thought he could hit him...A doubtless naive thought* Severe End *Then the sword he vanquished appeared inside Vergil with its hilt at the bottom of his stomach while the blade's tip is piercing his nose from the inside* You can't escape *He then duplicates the blade into infinity as it sticks out everywhere in his body but the demon regenerated with every sword sticking on his back despite having a weaker regeneration thanks to the sword slashing the concept of regeneration apart for Vergil*

Vergil: Blergh! UOHHHHHHHHHHHHH! *Charging further despite all the swords sticking out on his back he then howls with a piercing voice that petrifies enemies stunning Genesis for a split second* Blue Demise! *Crashing down like a comet he puts a hole that looked like a canon pierced through Genesis and large enough for a fully grown human to fit through*

Genesis: Even as a beast you know instinct. But....*Vergil blasts out multiple slashes that ignore and cut fate, metaphysical, phenomenon, binary principles, luck, probability, abstracts, lifeforce, mind, time, dimensions even the value the target has to weaken their distortion and upon other things like regeneration, immortality and power but...* You still forgot my basic rule *Slash. But it wasn't from Genesis. Instead it was from Vergil. His head was severed and rolled on the floor along with multiple wounds that slash his body apart. What happened one may ask. Genesis as the sword has a passive ability that cannot be bypassed unless you are more powerful than the user. Protection from projectiles. Anything that is conceptually identified as a projectile will be reflected and nulled if they are equal or weaker than Genesis and if he so desires can launch it back with no hope of dodging from the enemy side. This definition is also broad as it can mean any move he conceptually identifies as a projectile even things like fists can be considered a "projectile launched by the body" and it must be conceptually registered as a physical strike. The sword can also overwrite the concept of a physical attack to a projectile type hence why it seems invinsible. However if one were stronger than Genesis it can be bypassed but he has his passive barriers to weaken the attack as much as possible. There is however one more weakness to this move. If one were able to overwrite the concept of the attack changing to a physical type the barrier is bypassed even the projectile like a fireball can be turned into a "physical fire strike" That is why people have to attack Genesis or Vergil with the sword physically to even damage him.*

Vergil: GAH! Amaterasu the Death Sun! *In his ramble he summoned a sun that looked like a projectile at first glance as Genesis felt it was pointless to guard against a beast who didn't understand language but...his hands then grew into a blackish blue as his eyes shone black. Swastika's then pour into his eye forcefully as he smash the attack downwards causing an explosion that suddenly locks Genesis's power completely. It sealed and locked his passive ability plus morphing it to be a bouncing power as the sun turned into a flaming sword induced with the ability to rend all muscles, souls and existence of a person to death as its mere heat does that. The strike faster than Genesis has ever seen from Vergil as it caused all of Genesis's biological being to deteriorate, causing all elements (water, earth, fire, air. lighting, ice, darkness, light, acid, ash, ink, oil, miasma, smoke, web, goo, poison, fog, dust, sand, magma, metal, crystal, electromagnetic, plasma, hellfire, matter, anti-matter all forms of energy, etc) to deal conceptual damage as they mix with each other such as oil that has acidic properties that can burn abstracts, True Platonic concepts in all shape and form are destroyed atomically, destroying any form of adaptation and revival killing the survivability of the opponent, killing all their senses even cosmic awareness, rob of the supernatural and natural abilities so even regeneration from the destruction of a place beyond all dimensions is useless, destruction of anything physical, metaphysical, astral, reality, time, space, illusion and reality disconnection from a higher dimensional consciousness, reset the powers that anyone mimics, all forms of magic and power are nulled, end a person's life-force even if it infinite, affect people that omnilock themselves from reality, destroying the very logic of existence for a person, logic, physics, chaos, void, order, and removing someone who can manipulate superpowers. Genesis was breaking down completely from this strike however he is able to resist all of the bombardment with mild difficulty but...there is another reason why Genesis is being killed despite this resistance and how he can resist having his resistance from breaking apart. It was the swastika induced factor of pure death at any form. Vergil surrendering his sanity reaching level 12 desired murder of his opponent in every infinite form making them unable to escape death whether it was logical or not*

Genesis: GAH! AHHHHHHHHHHHHH! *Genesis's strength was instantly sapped. He couldn't block in time as he was torn asunder. He was experiencing absolute destruction without fail dying over and over. Vergil huffed as his wounds where healing...nothing should have been left of Genesis but...he was still standing limping as more than 9/10th of his body is missing in generally and is now a empty husk with nothing to regenerate from...yet...* Haha...hahaha I see that more like it~~ But...you will regret not being able to finish me in one strike. After all *His eyes...shone bright dark blue as his entire body was reformed in an instant like as if nothing hurt him in the first place. Even the troublesome barrier is back but this time using the bouncing ability as well creating blue spheres around him bouncing the space around...Vergil isn't realizing why his opponent is surviving. Why?* Pay close attention Vergil. Your father would know I mean business now! *He then crossed his arms in an X shape with his fist clutched as swastika's filled his body but they differ from Vergil...Even in his maddened state Vergil realized what it was...*

Vergil: A...demonic swastika? *The symbol of his swastika was different from Vergil's who's is a more mayan like symbol with blue linings. Genesis's symbol is about a maddening demon skull with death markings surrounding the skull...that's the symbol of the demon race and that means....* You're a demon?

Genesis: Surprised you can guess that. Yes I'm a demon like you so you have to kill me in a single shot. You won't get another chance now that I'm serious~ How do you like my Emperor of the Sword form cool right? *His demon form is similar to Vergil's but has multiple swords and demon skulls sticking out of his back and bones. He has three heads with 8 arms and a fire ring made of swords all around him. The entire area was also filled with swords all over the sudden filling the space. Vergil can sense immense power from each sword with malice all over. They were infinite and beyond in numbers unable to be counted by anyone in all existence.* Now try the dance from the one who is called the emperor of swords by your own father! *As he proclaimed this truth the swords danced in the air like hellfire and a storm that only welcomed death. Up. Down. Left. Right. The Rear. All over the place each sword which ignored any form of distance were on Vergil's face before it even started moving but...Vergil kept countering them. These swords were also able to break any barrier such as the passive barrier Vergil now has. He managed to copy Genesis's barrier as his with the ability to deliver "death" to every attack coming his way but...it was being cut bit by bit as the swords as to bypass all known defenses and resistances*

Vergil: Gh! *He was hit multiple times at his croutch as he was sent flying through the space in a bleeding spree. He tried to attack only for the swords to nullify that attack and still plow through Vergil...this isn't good. No offense or defense...Vergil felt a huge amount of anger swelling up. Dante openly showed his emotions and in his contrast Vergil suppressed them hiding behind a mask. Can he really go on like this? A mask? He is betraying himself by denying the fact he had hidden all this time. He never could let go hurting his brother and like a coward he felt deep inside he should have died...now that has changed into one thing...to kill the man in front of him. He then swelled up even further as the swastika's then started to grip his body further. It was squeezing his blood as it bursted stopping the swords for an instant before they resume but....* GHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! *A howl then destroyed the entire field as Vergil then charged at Genesis without him blinking. The punch of course converted back towards Vergil as he had a crack to his face but...so did Genesis*

Genesis: Ho? *He was speechless for an instant. In that instant Vergil did damage him but how? To answer his thoughts Vergil kept attacking with his blade which end up slashing back at him only to also hurt Genesis. What is happening? More and more slashes started to rebound as if it was reflecting. But if so then it would be a never ending game of rebound* I see so a calamity counter kind. You betted the chances on your reflection *Vergil started to bleed more and more but so did Genesis. Organs fell all over into oblivion as the assault continues. The calamity counter is something Vergil has as a probability counter instead of a conventional one. Its a very chance based counter which can even ignore defenses of all his opponents even people like Genesis. They both started to fall to their own attacks. WHhle Vergil suffered more his tenacity to killing his opponent increased until his swastika was liting up with blue lightning. It was already level 12 meaning any more can kill him...but his instincts want victory above all so it doesn't matter how battered he is. If he stands last he will be victorious.* I better finish this~

Vergil: ! *Vergil can feel the air sting as much. He stopped his assault as he felt the tension and danger of this air.* !!!!! *Without warning the blades that he suffered prior not only reopened but causes blades to conceptually damage the user even if its their own blade* GAHHHHHH!!!!

Genesis: 1st Blade of Retribution: Nemesis

Vergil: You! *The blade Genesis unleashed uses the past injuries of any opponent and destroy them in all aspects. Genesis slashed even more creating more wounds that open up further and further. But the attacks greatest attribute is that even if one never suffers any injury they will still have to suffer this fate. A forced conception one could say is what is happening. Vergil could have died an infinite amount of ways due to his wounds but he kept living. But the barrage of attacks was not over for Genesis. Not by a long shot. Vergil charges even with his wounds. Being a demon has perks allowing him to only get stronger if he doesn't die in that moment.* TAKE THIS! ARCHBLADE! *In an archlike motion Vergil's blades started to give an awkward motion normally fighters never seen. Genesis however realized at this moment they were not simply arcs. They were concepts made into blades cutting themselves into Genesis. Despite the protection he was hit several times through his insides as the concepts buried itself to the point it ignored any form of defense. Yet Genesis only smiled as his arms where destroyed. Regenerating them using his remaining power.*

Genesis: I should expect nothing less from my fellow demon but two more blades will be unsheathed to murder all *A bright red light then traced itself in a void like motion as the second blade took form of a giant sword that can crush the infinite dimensional space of the circle of Treason.* 2nd Blade of Carnage: Letum Luesque *The blade's size alone expands throughout the circle and with the concept of getting stronger with every blade existing along with replicating any blade up to all eternity (past, present, future and blades that never existed to begin with) it causes pure instant death that destroys all known resistance even the concept of resistance for the opponent as Vergil is now mortally wounded with nothing to defend himself with....At least the final blade was unsheathed but what showed up wasn't just one black blade but infinite blades that are as large and dangerous as the 2nd blade, as numerous or even more so than what his mere presense can summon and is so strong Vergil was already dead an infinite amount of times in that instant.*

Vergil: GAH! *If he didn't have the swastika controlling his body it would have collapsed and he would have died at that moment. A corpse trying to fight the emperor of swords is not something he can simply do...His body is like jelly with no souls, bones, and anything to help guard him. He then see Genesis have 8 other blades with rainbow colored mixtures flowing through them. Vergil knew...he cannot block*

Genesis: It was fun when it lasted but...go back to the earth corpse! 3rd and final blade of ending: Justice! *With a ring of a tune Vergil was struck with blades that can only be described as all ending to everything they touch not simple erasure of existence but a complete and utter destruction of the person even if they were being that surpass the concept of dimensions they can be hurt by this blade. Then the final 8 blades then swirl into one all destroying and all cutting conceptual law of ending* 8 tribunals of the sword! *They blast Vergil into oblivion as he was wasted into the nether...*

Vergil: GUHHHHHHHHHHH!!! *His scream and death cry was heard through out the space...in that instant he thought of how he was so weak. Why? Why? Can't he win? For once...for once...let me win he said! He only heard one thing: ▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓. Now he knows what he must do* GAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! UOOOOHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! *Vergil then forcefully put himself back together. Genesis look in amazement*

Genesis: You decided to become a puppet to your desire eh? Level 13 I never thought you would be this crazy to let yourself be destroyed like this interesting~ *Vergil looks far more demonic as his scales and markings glowed a hellish blue. Level 13 of the swastika syndrome. Now he will be guaranteed a death that was far worst than before...yet he didn't care...he will be the victor regardless

Vergil: DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! *He only can think about death to his opponent. He used his shattered rusty blade he got when he first got Genesis. It was cracked and almost broken but Vergil didn't care. He simply charged at Genesis even after the emperor of swords launch all 3 swords at him again without delay but he came out as an arm only then regenerated forcefully. His sword while breaking causes Genesis extreme pain from pressure alone in their clash*

Genesis: GH! UOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHH! *He increased his limit as well attack Vergil with attacks that can affect people who omnilock themselves from reality even with conceptual defenses that make them exist outside of the laws the world inhabits it will reach them. The two became an existence that can go beyond the threshold of reality and kill people who hold their ability. Then a spark that caused both blades to break Vergil then uses the lives of everyone that was on earth causing them all to die as he formed a new blade...faster than Genesis can get more blades to kill Vergil. He didn't care if he took out the entire universe but what he needs to do is repent for his sins later on and with his death he can as he thought.* Good that resolve is good! *Genesis tried to stop Vergil's movement as he staked his entire body from fully lunging at Genesis but he was then being dragged towards Vergil's sword regardless as this sword drags a person's hidden anger and sadness causing a tranquil yet fierce strike to murder anyone. Vergil cut his own head for good measure and then with a motion Genesis's fate was sealed.*

Vergil: Silence of the night: Ending! *With a howl he cuts through Genesis completely and killing him at last after only having his head left to deliver the final blow he caused all known logic about Genesis and his existence to be erased. This has the same properties as Dante's final attack back at the circle of wrath but the strike had one last secret. It was to end everything cursing the opponent to fall to any scratch worth a needle prick or a brutal destruction logical or not unable to be revived even if a beyond dimensional entity tries to revive him it would be useless. Genesis only laughed as he lost*

Genesis: Congratulations. You really are a worthy owner of mine blue demon. I don't think a dull mutual kill would be worthy of my new master am I right? HAHAHA! *Genesis disappeared as Vergil then lied on the ground in a random hallway after the battle with Genesis fixed right next to him. His eyes were lifeless but he destroyed his opponent. Then the devil jester came in and laugh*

Cocytus: Hahaha! What a show what a show! You who was condemned for betraying your brother by possession have shown your resolve and won. Under the name of the demon of treachery I, Cocytus say you have passed. You better get up because you are not done~ HAHAHA! My brother and I will enjoy feeding on our preys *He left as Vergil was still motionless and lifeless from this fight*

• After the fights the circle grew silent. Fen and Priscilla then met at an intersection of the place*

Priscilla: Fen! There you are!

Fen: Priscilla! You're ok! That's good

Priscilla: Did you feel the energies that skyrocketed?

Fen: Yeah while they are out of this world...they are familiar though...I hope everyone is ok...

Priscilla:...*The two wondered what happened to their male comrades. It seems they were in great pain...* Ok we have to split up still

Fen: Yeah the trials aren't done

Priscilla: Well take care

Fen: I'll hope to see you in one piece...well at least a reasonable amount and alive *The two took off as Fen went left and Priscilla went right. Fen then sensed a presence as she saw a light. Seeing it she was on guard...then...a claw full of fury right in front of her as her chest and stomach was scratched deeply* Gh! *The slash was brutal as it ignored her defenses. She then saw the second and third one to her rears managing to jump only for a heel to hit her face. But managing to anticipate it she overheals the heel and the assaulter's leg broke apart as it howled in pain jumping back. The figure then revealed itself to her...she was shock and sad about this event...* Paul...what happened...? *She saw her lover going berserk and attack at anything*

Paul: UOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH *He howled even louder in agony and rage. He then launched infinite assaults at Fen without mercy or slowing down due to not recognizing her. Fen managed to barely react to every strike with her distortion and break Paul to bits but he who is unable to see the reality in front of him can't take even have proper cognition on what is happening. His sixth sense told him to keep going as Fen was being pushed back. She was never a real fighter so this is a huge disadvantage. But...*

Fen: Ancient spirits of the dead send a requiem for the living! Wind Demise! *A wind assaulted Paul as his spirit was forcefully removed and ejected into another dimension. Fen exhausted what she could do to not harm Paul and not fight him. Regardless she can't exactly fight him at all and her overhealing won't do much if the opponent is resilient. Suddenly the space shook completely. Paul's spirit was forcefully yet painfully bringing itself back to the mortal world*

Paul: I WON'T LOSE!!! NEVER AGAIN!!! *He shrieked into the circle again and charged at Fen yet again.*

Fen: Gh! *She can't take much of this she thought this wasn't going to go on. Hurting him is not an option with intention or not and neither is running. Fen then thought of something stupid. Something a bit uncharacteristic but if its for Paul...she didn't mind.* Alright *She nodded as Paul then rushed in with a clutched fist to her*

Paul: Wolf devestation! *As Paul got closer Fen...exposed her defenses and didn't guard. In fact she just spread her arms looking at Paul and...*

Fen: Don't be sad~ I'll take it~ *Her stomach was then gouged as Paul's fist rammed right into her piercing her body*

• Meanwhile*

Priscilla: This place is huge...*She looked around as she ran through the corridors. Seeing the darkness of the place made her feel uneasy but she saw no souls near by...except for one...that soul's pressure instantly slashed through her being without a blink or warning* Tsk! *She was thrown to a wall as the emotion alone was vicious enough to make anyone lesser than her break to nothingness in a literal instant* Man you really are merciless...Dante *The figure having the swastika syndrome in his body operating it instead of will caused him to go berserk...Dante's shirt was ripped off and his pants were having holes everywhere and looking like a bloodied corpse. His vision can only see red and black at this point.*

Dante: You...will die...*His hands ignored distance and defense of his opponent completely breaking the laws of causality like it was breathing. Priscilla managed to dodge in the instant it happened and counter attacked*

Priscilla: Swirling meteor! *A meteor came up inside Dante's body as it swirled until it broke him to pieces but...he simply came back more vicious than ever* Huh I guess after all the beat down that won't even faze you. Gh! *She met a fist and a kick to the face and rear though she tried to strike him with a spell it slowed its momentum to a halt it reversed back towards her* GAH!! *She flung back several feet but managed to get a spell going* Trinity Tribunal *A conceptual elemental strike that consists of all the elements of the world blasted into Dante's vicinity ignoring the laws of time and space but...it froze completely turning into a complete standstill as he counter attack with 50 million blades to Priscilla's body shredding it* AHHHHH! *She was now covered in blood but her mind started to think of ways to immobilize him. Words won't reach this idiot but actions could*

Dante: Black Crucification

Priscilla: ! Shit! *Just as he said it a huge amount of nails came towards her as it homed to her location. The nails then digged into her skin due to sheer number. But in that moment she thought of a really weird strategy* ...You're insanity is growing on to me~ *She smirked despite the pain as a driving cross made of infinite black flames rammed through her...or so Dante thought as Priscilla managed to dodge it by using her distortion's other ability...the ability she unlocked after realizing what she can do with fate. Bringing a miracle. And that is why...Her fist then rammed into Dante's torso despite it should have been impossible to get in undetected. But the miracle to bring any outcome even if its 0 to life was something she was able to bring forth.* You really are a troublesome jerk! *The second miracle happened in the instant as Dante was flinged into the ground. His powers were nullified. Only Dante's passive distortion remained but otherwise he can only use his fist. Priscilla can't use her powers either for she sacrificed it to bring Dante to her level. The demon was shocked as she wailed on him with fists. She abandoned her stick to get in close quarters.*

Dante: Gh! Uoh! *He retaliated and punched her straight through her jaw but she broke his arm's bones. They no longer can regenerate as they were bloodied up. Priscilla was notably losing her grip in this fight as Dante superior skills were getting to her. Every blow she dealt 3 more came in and overpowered her defenses.*

Priscilla: HA! *She knew she probably picked the worst situation for her to fight Dante in...she never truly had the edge other than her spells and her close quarters was never the greatest. But...she can't give up on the idiot who is drowning in his own power. She kicked Dante's rear and clobbered his skull with both her hands as she staggered. The demon didn't miss his chance as he kicked her stomach making her cough blood. Then he grabbed her left hand and carried her body into the empty space above holding both her hands and legs making her face upwards as he held her above his head looking like a bridge. Jumping into the air made her face the ground from up high, forcefully used the friction of the descent as her front side slammed to the ground with her spine breaking. Yet...she got up* It really does hurt...but...this is normal for you isn't it?! *They continued the fist fighting. Priscilla stood up via sheer will but she isn't used to this amount of fighting. Punching. Kicking. Elbowing. Breaking Bones. However after the 9 trillionth exchange Priscilla's power drained* Gh! *She can barely stand as we know it but her power is now lacking. Dante has a better stamina in this situation so its no unreasonable to see how this would turn out. As Priscilla tried to hit Dante this time it only gently touched his face but before he can use both fist to plummet her skull and head, she grabbed his face with both hands making him stop.* You *cough* cannot even treat a lady right! You who fell out of norm in society and can't exist with normal people. You are right normal people would hate you. But...I'm not normal. After all I did say I love you. I wouldn't mind being with you if you need it. So you won't get lonely. I feel like we just fell into a cliche but once in a while it isn't bad to do. *She put her lips towards him and kissed him freezing the demon even more. What is this? He would think that this shouldn't exist. Why? Why is he hesitating? But he seemed to stop. Now his vision isn't bloodied and black. It regained color. He was able to see Priscilla kissing his lips properly. It locked with his as he stopped stunned. She let go of him as she did that.* That was my first you know~

Dante:...*Dante's consciousness started to resurface as he realized what had happened* Priscilla...? What happened? And..why are we having torn clothing?

Priscilla: Well that's because you didn't keep yourself awake so I had to do it for you

Dante: Huh...you are one rude alarm

Priscilla: Says the one who can't wake up~ *She looked at him teasingly and smiling at him despite him beating her to a pulp. He almost felt chuckling but then the space grew black as it dissolved around them*

• Meanwhile Fen was still critically hurt from the attack that hit her in her gut. But she just held Paul's hand dearly as her blood was covering his fist*

Fen: I guess you also were lonely too. You were alone from your childhood and never had lasting friends. You...couldn't bear it right? To lose us could you? I always loved that about you. Strong yet kind. A sort of gentle giant that won't hurt anything no matter the shape or size. I was hurt and wanted to be with you for the longest of times that felt eternal. But while I did suffer you suffered longer. If you suffer I want to suffer with you. I won't let go like you never did with me. So *She grabbed his face with her slender and tiny arms* Come back to me *She kissed him as his stance relaxed. Paul felt like the voices of his friends blaming for their demise fade as he was able to see the reality in front of him. The girl he loved was kissing him as he calmed down turning himself back to a humanoid form. Fen then released his face* I wished we could have done this under better circumstances

Paul: Fen...? *He looks at her wound and starts to panic* Ah! You're bleeding!

Fen: It's fine. Just a graze I guess? *She started healing her injury properly closing it. Paul then held her hand and started to cry*

Paul: I-I'm so sorry Fen I...I...

Fen: Well it could have been worst you know *She held his hands and put their foreheads close* We'll be together forever this time right?

Paul: Y-Yeah! *He resolves himself to take care of the girl of his dreams this time. Then...the space turned black as it fades into a giant circle with souls and flesh as pillars with a light that emits conceptual lightning raging out. There the two see Priscilla and Dante. The four of them then went to each other as they meet up though Paul and Fen are surprised by the two's injuries* Guys! You two...are a mess!

Fen: What happened?

Priscilla: Does a lover's quarrel count as an explanation?

Dante: We ain't lovers woman

Priscilla: Though you did enjoy the kiss I gave right?

Dante: Gh...*Dante turned his head away from her. He can't deny...that was a nice kiss he got. Then he saw his brothers body near the center of the room* Vergil! *He ran up to him as well as the others checking for his energy. But...* Dammit my power is still nulled! Woman couldn't you have a better solution!

Priscilla: I got no choice! You were rampaging around because you went full blown 13 swastika on us.

Fen: Um...if Dante and Vergil's energy spiked up and disappeared similarly then...does that mean Vergil also went the full syndrome?

Paul: His energy is rising up and down basically being alive and dead...did...he become an undead or something?

Dante: Then explain me

Priscilla: You are always the weird special snowflake in scenarios like this

Dante: And that explains this how?

Vergil: Gh...*Vergil then wakes up but seems fine and didn't go berserk* Huh? Guys?

Dante: Vergil. You're alive and...not going berserk?

Vergil: I don't know why but it seems I got myself in check after dying with the syndrome

Cocytus: That's because I helped

The group: ! *They looked at the one descending from the light. Only Vergil knew who he was*

Vergil: Cocytus!

Cocytus: Your welcome would have been nicer.

Vergil: What for? Enlighten me!

Cocytus: I stabilized your existence you see. For demons the brink of death would always mean opportunities to come back so I hypothesized you two would survive you see~ However I was only interested in tendering my playmate here so I only made sure Vergil didn't go berserk again upon awakening.

Vergil:...

Cocytus: Enough talk firstly we must represent ourselves. Everyone? *Then 8 more people descended as the 7 remaining circles shook itself to the core revealing the masters behind the circles of hell* Meet everyone else *Uberti, Julia, Plutus, Gula, Babel, Dis, Helen and Sodom descended and ruptured the space around them*

Dis: You survived kid

Gula: Good to see that~

Helen: I see that's your boyfriend~

Julia: So she did have one? I guess that's probably the reason she can remember who she was

Dante: I'm no ones boyfriend!

Plutus: And I take it the little fairies boyfriend is the berserker *He points towards Paul*

Babel: That's the impression I got

Uberti: Same here *Paul put Fen behind him at their remarks feeling on edge*

Sodom: So we will have to reap them apart?

Cocytus: Except for the girl *He points to Priscilla as the group was confused* Oh right. We never explained the actual mechanics of this circle. Well I should explain it.

Dis: Why you?

Cocytus: Because I came here first~ And you all don't like to talk a lot too...

Dis: Tsk! Got a point there!

Helen: Well...he does talk too much

Julia: I have to agree *The others just facepalm and shake their head not opposing Cocytus's decision*

Cocytus: Well then if no objections I rather be quick on this. You see after we all turn to devils via using the power of demons things got out of control and we were imprisoned in this space by Sparda. Yes you two, your father. *He points at both Vergil and Dante mockingly* Well the main point is that because of his seal we cannot go to the outside world unless...we can sacrifice a woman of purity. And that we choice the witch girl.

Uberti: I prefer if we just sacrifice all but that will do. You see our problem is that if we sacrifice the wrong kind or the wrong gender or too many people we die. Though people randomly dying here won't count as sacrifices unless we ourselves count it and the witch fits all our criteria. There is also one thing left...they have to satisfy us first before the killing you see

The group: ! *The group realized what Uberti meant but Uberti continued on*

Uberti: Its not the best of things but with that in effect we can lay waste to creation and the ones above the concept of dimensions. The angels above!

Dante: Wait you can do that?

Dis: Of course you have to go beyond the realm of the known world. Then as we reach above we can also destroy the mortal realm to join us turning it into true hell reuniting the world.

Vergil: Seems like generic cliche take over the world but with a few twists

Sodom: Call it all you want~ But...you might want to do this peacefully~ Otherwise...*The devils then bring out their weapons.* We can't hold back because our freedom is so close~ *Crash. They all swept away the group in a heartbeat. Dante and Priscilla aren't at full power and have to rely on physical strength while the others have to go all in with their distortions. But...*

Julia: Helen save some for me will you?

Helen: Of course~ Well if my lust for blood doesn't get them first *Vergil was attacked by Julia and Helen. Julia is using a spear and a shield that seem to phase in and out of existence which are named Tempus and Invisibilia while Helen is using a whip coated in a big shade of red. As Vergil tries to cut them the shield Julia had stopped all the attacks making them "forgotten into Limbo" while the spear bypassed his defensed straight through his croutch as he bleeds. Then Helen jumps above Vergil and makes her whip around Vergil's neck as it snaps instantly, ripping it off before Julia kicked the head straight through his body. Vergil's body suddenly felt weak and refused to regenerate Helen's whip is named Libidine. It causes anyone touched by it to have their lust be it love or bloodlust absorbed and causes their ability to not function at all.* Is that all you got boy? Look your friends aren't doing so well~

Vergil:...*Fen was being attacked by Uberti as he wielded twin axes with some divine yet hellish aura around it. His mere smashes broke the laws of time and space. The axe also seem to actually draw Fen closer to it as if sucking her in which...in the next strike despite being what should have been outside the axe's range hit and cut Fen across her chest diagonally*

Fen: GAH!

Uberti: I'm not done little lady! *The axe by the name of Heretical Salvation which anything it considers heretical to the user even distortions will be nullified as Fen can't heal after taking a blow. At the opposite end of Fen's vision Paul is struggling against Plutus and Babel.*

Paul: Gh! Fen!

Babel: No peeking man!

Paul: UH!

Plutus: Wanting the woman for himself keeping her close. A worth greed but not enough! *Plutus struck Paul with a bullet made of gold. The revolver which had a triple barrel pierced Paul in his chest and made his insides burst. The revolver is named Aurum which fires at a rapid rate far faster than even light and has infinite bullets. However its true mechanic is the greedier the user is the more they can transmute their opponents existence to gold and all distortions becoming a part of his barrel. Then...Babel came up with a sickle that had a black chain striking Paul at his rear*

Babel: Try to keep up man *The Sickle named Apáti's ability is to "unregister a person's existence" making them a true fraud to the universe and rejecting them as time passes. The chain allows a person's information and data to be sucked into it gaining their abilities should they be caught in it even distortion laws. Paul was then ripped in half by the sickle as he is being deleted painfully*

Paul: GAH AH!!!! *Then behind him Priscilla is getting plummeted by Cocytus and Gula who were blitzing her (suprisingly for Gula despite its bloated stature) as they smashed her to the ground with their heels. They then revealed their weapons. Cocytus has a scythe named Psychrí kólasi that reaps and forcefully causes the opponent into an eternal standstill for their crimes as it causes even places where there is a lack of time to freeze before him. Gula revealed a cleaver named Dolor which when stuck have their existence eaten and powers consumed and used by Gula. Priscilla was struck at both the front and back due to this*

Priscilla: UGHHHHHHHH!!!

Cocytus: We still need you girl so don't die

Gula: Its been a while since I had a good meal *Gula's body then started to crush Priscilla's bones as he was too heavy. An infinite mass of flesh that consumes everything. Then she heard an agonizing scream from Dante*

Dante: GGGGGAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH! UAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! *Dis and Sodom started to crush Dante as he was split in half without any mercy digging into his existence. Dis and Sodom used their weapons which is a conceptual longsword and twin beam blades respectively. Dis's weapon named Ptóma utilizes the wrath of his own usage and others against them creating a wave of death that destroys existence, regeneration and powers of a user while Sodom's weapon named Geminae Chao slash the person using their sins, the bloodlust and violence of oneself and the enemy causing them to explode and end themselves due to the excruciating pain of the blades conceptual damage and destruction nullifying all that opposes it*

Dis: Do better fool!

Sodom: Or have you reached your limit?!

Dante: I can still...GAHHHHHHHHH!! *Dante put himself together now his healing is back but its still not enough...he needs more strength to turn this around and so does the rest...this is hopeless. The two devils then buried 100 holes around Dante's body as Priscilla watches in horror.*

Priscilla: Dante! Guys...*She looked around and then thought there is a way to stop all this madness. It was stupid but the only way. She can't bear to see the others get killed just to take her especially her love one.* Fine! I'll come with you!

Everyone: !

Cocytus: Are you sure miss?

Priscilla: Spare my friends and its done

Helen: Well that was amusing~

Julia: A little bit duller than I thought but...it won't be fun stomping on them

Dis: I agree

Sodom: I can save my hunger for later

Gula: Same here

Plutus: Rough end but it will get better in the finale!

Uberti: I can finally hunt everything in creation

Babel: You bet! *They let go of the group being battered up and escorted Priscilla up* Let's go little girl. Say something to your boyfriend right there.

Dante: Priscilla..don't

Priscilla: Don't worry you idiot. This way you will live~ *Priscilla smiles at him but with a hint of sadness. She walks up to him and patted her forehead to his and gave him a small hug before getting back up to leave.*

Dante; P-pri *He tried to get to her but it was in vain...his body won't move...he watched helplessly as she is being taken away by a portal made by Gula* No...

Priscilla: Bye and...I love you~ *She disappeared as she was taken away by the devils*

Dante: Y-you....*Dante starts to think on his helplessness reflecting on it. His lost of power on saving loved ones but right now what he felt most in his mind was the girl. Her smiles during the beach, during the time they shopped, during the ball, during the times they had peace after a fight. She worried on him without caring for his fucking consent. He...was a fool. A fool indeed. He wanted to protect her at this moment he wanted to hold her by his side this time. He felt the urge to not simply save a friend but...the woman that gave him a new meaning.* I-I! *Electricity ran through him as his entire body. It then filled itself with crimson blades, marks of the swastika and demonic tattoos similar to Genesis, his eyes was covered in pure blood as...* I WILLL! I WILLLLLLLLL!!!!!!! *He knew what he had to do. The same as before. Destroy, kill, ravage the bastards who dare lay a hand on her. Violate her...he will not stand to it. He never stood for anyone else like this but...with this woman...he would this time hold her close and not let her go just like what she has done for him!* KILLL YOU ALLLLLLL! BASTARDS!!! I WILL SEND YOU TO A TRUE HELLL!!!!! UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!! *A potent red blast fills the space as a flash of light comes in as the demon unlocks a new power corrupting the infinite dimensional space with an all omnipresent wrath.*

• Meanwhile in the summoning space*

Uberti: So we have to get her to satisfy us eh? *He says this as vines were holding on to an unconsious Priscilla*

Julia: Its the ritual. Not much we can do really

Dis: I want that demon to get more mad. I bet he would come here if he wasn't so weak.

Plutus: I would greedily enjoy my time though you guys

Gula: Yeah she seems nice to ravage

Helen: I would make her ripe for all of us and the lust will get to her really soon~

Babel: Really it maybe excessive but I think we can all agree we rather do other things

Cocytus: But she is nice and perfect for the occasion so lets make the most out of it

Sodom: I would really think that she feel a lot of pain if it was with me but she will get used to it~ *As they surround her...*

All: ! *They sense a formidable power. Familiar but unwavering…a chill they forgot in all their years…yes fear. This potent energy that can shake the foundation of the 9 circles with its energy around*

Dante: THAT'S MY WOMAN! YOU ASSHOLES! *His scream easily broke the space capable of destroying the 9 circles in less than an instant with a rippling howl. He’s new demonic form is far redder than before, 10 wings appear in his back, a 3 trident-like tail is shown and swastika’s have covered his body along with demonic markings everywhere. His red eyes... gleamed into the darkness. Before anyone can react...they were blown away: Dis getting half his body erased, Julia having her torso and womb broken apart, Uberti had all his limbs burned to oblivion, Gula having his head vaporized, Helen having her chest ripped apart, Sodom with his croutch and legs eaten, Babel has his bones eliminated, Cocytus lost his entire blood stream as it was drank by Dante along with veins strangled him till his neck broke and Plutus getting his organs destroyed*

All: GAH AH! *They were shocked as to the events of this power...as he grabbed Priscilla in a bridal carry without even minding them at that instant cutting the vines that conceptually bind her with a simple swipe*

Priscilla: Gh!? *She started to wake up...she can feel a demonic presence around her. Scary...so demonic. Its evil and threatened to tear her apart but...this feeling* Crimson red...*She knew what this color meant and now she knew he was consumed by anger. She can’t let him fight alone again* Dante! *She opened her eyes as she sees the newly transformed Dante turn into something hidious and hellish full of anger and rage yet...* You are too reckless idiot... *She felt like crying. For her sake he just came even if he denied it she knew he would lie. His grip can shatter her far more fragile frame yet he held her without causing pain. She felt like a princess being carried by the man of her dreams.*


Dante: Shut up! *He howled back as he responded but it had a lingering gentleness to it*

Priscilla: I appreciate you treating me like a princess but...*She held on to him wrapping her hands on his neck* It won’t exactly be my style either. I told you I will be at your side not letting you get ahead of me *She gets off his grip gently while levitating in the space* So let’s take them down!

Dante: Then take this..*He held her hand to give her his power in order to boost her to his level.* 
 Priscilla: T-this is...overwhelming! *She feels hot and burning inside with all the power which can destroy her but she managed to control it. He was helping her contain it* I won't let you hog all the action.

Dante: Well...let’s have our rematch? I'll give you true hell you are all so proud off. *The devils regenerated and stared at the demon in awe*



Dis: This man...

Sodom: He broke his initial limit. I swear...these demons are out of this world...

Julia: The circles have seen destroyed...*The other 3 showed up but are in pain floating in this space*

Babel: We should kill them~ *Babel wanted to bend the space to murder the other 3 yet Dante already destroyed his body with 1 glare but the latter regenerated barely* Not so easy I see...

Dante: Go ahead and try...

Helen: This demon really is powerful alright but rude to a lady

Priscilla: Well I won’t have him any other way~

Gula: I’m famished! Let’s kill them all!

Uberti: But I think we need to stop holding back...

Plutus: I have to agree. It seems like its not smart to take him all at once unless we go all in

Cocytus: Seems like something I can get behind..

All the circles: Hm? *They sense a calm yet ferocious energy that seems to also shake the space around them then they see Vergil leaking blue energy and his appearance has all swastika's and sword tattoos all over his body*



Vergil: I too...won’t lose...*Vergil eyes disappear as the calm ripples of energy were making the devils shake*

• Inside his consciousness*

Genesis: So you decide to lose yourself in a different way not by emotion but sacrifice free will to me. I accept such a will. Amuse me soul that lost itself to life and my true master show me the power you believed in to win!

• Back into the space*

Vergil: Guh….UOH! *He lets a burst of energy blue violent energy cutting the devils around while Dante’s crushed them with their aura. The fusion of the genesis spirit inside the sword...now he is one with the blade for real. Unlike Dante’s guns and sword, Vergil’s sword is a sentient being that has been trying to take him but his acceptance lead him to new heights like Dante’s raw rage.*


Dante: My brother is never that behind if I get stronger.

Vergil: UOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!! *Vergil screamed as his form turned his aura into a living blade that cuts all and his appearance now has two horns that look like blades and demonic tattoos with his tail now like a sword* This is all that I am! Now...let's divide them up and send these bastards back to hell!

Dante: Right! *Paul and Fen got up as they see their friends obtain new power*

Paul: Guys?

Fen: They gotten stronger...Tsk! Paul I don't want to be dead weight here...

Paul: Same here...Damn...DAMN! *Uberti and Plutus then teleported quickly as Paul and Fen are defenseless but Dante and Priscilla kicked them both in the gut with Dante looking at his comarades*

Dante: If you feel useless...then fight fools! You two have to get a grip!

Fen and Paul:...*They realize they cannot think about their worthlessness and only get stronger...Paul looked at Fen and closed his eyes...he thought off all his pain and the way his strength could hurt others around him...*

Paul: Alright...I will use every single one of their souls...I don't care if we were a living contradiction to the universe but! *Paul opens his eyes turning full grey and in his full berserk form. However things have change...the souls of his ancestors course through his veins as they give him more power. Then his body was given indigo markings as he held Fen who was also given power by touching Paul.* Indigo Transfer...

Fen: Paul...*They nodded as they let go with Paul felt like he heard Phantom and his kins voices along with their touch pushing him and Fen*

Phantom: Go! *Paul then dashed as he blitzed both Uberti and Plutus passing Plutus to Fen as she managed to increase her physical attributes punching Plutus through his head while Uberti's insides were torn by Paul as he crashed into Babel too. The three then did a respective attack to the couple*

Plutus: Eternal Gold!

Uberti: Sinner's Damnation!

Babel: Deception Incarnate! *The three attacked the couple with a swarm of attacks. Plutus with his gun fired an infinite space of gold that kills anything that isn't part of his gold and will disintegrate their existence and power into his flesh if they hit. Uberti has his axe create a fissure energy strike that damns his foes he considers sinners forcing them to die no matter their mental state due to feeling guilt over their sins. Babel's sickle created a fissure towards reality around him as he plans to crush the two by sucking their information and existence into absolute nothingness and nullifying and chance of revival even if the person capable to reviving them is a beyond dimensional being. But...*

Paul Don't you dare...

Fen: Underestimate us! *The two howled as they broke the entire formation of attacks and caused critical damage to the devils as they flew upwards. Fen then caused a purplish green energy to loom over her enemies as it made them felt weaker. This ability is to reverse her opponents state and abilities to what it was years prior to the present time and in this case...it was reverse to 100 millenia ago. Paul then raised his claws that had a grey color into it.*

Paul: Rippling Rampage! *The ripples of space-time then broke the three combatants as they were weakened immensely by Fen but barely surviving...the three got up as they looked at their opponents*

Uberti: Not bad!

Babel: Nice! I knew you had it in ya!

Plutus: It seems holding back will no longer be an option~ Time to go all in. Let's show them a devil isn't to be triffled with either! *A ripple of energy than was unleashed by the three devils. They started to...change...demonic as well like Dante but different. They created a field of power where Fen is seperated from Paul as she faces Plutus while Paul faces Uberti and Babel* My form hasn't been seen by mortals for so long. Rejoice for I will give you my golden greed form. *His Golden Greed Form turns his entire body into a golden devil. His guns became his arms as they start to spin in anticipation. Those who look upon it will be hypnotized by its presence and surrender to Plutus for his gold only to die by his hands in that instant. Fen stood strong however.*

Babel: He is letting loose on a girl~ Man he has weird tastes

Uberti: True but let us take care of this heretic. Got it? Faker Phantom?

Babel: Roger that. Crusader *Their devil forms which represents their true status as circle masters in the circle of hell. Babel's Faker Phantom has a black aura that makes anything that he feels in existence a walking paradox that will destroy itself due to everything around the enemy rejecting himself. The sickle is still the same but the chain is now all over the space he has created. Uberti's Crusader is giving an ugly white aura that kills anyone for their sins in life in that instant and reduce them to a being that is sinless and no will.* We shall begin eh?

• Meanwhile Priscilla started to clash with Helen and Julia but was putting a better fight than before. The two tried to corner her but she dodged all their strikes with ease. The two then caused a rapture in reality to show up.*

Julia: Unknown Origin!

Helen: Lustful Burst! *The two launched a giant strike that nuked the entire space. Julia launched her spear which will make the person lose their identity in this universe and no longer exist as a person causing them to cease to exist in all points in time. Helen's whip flashed as its strike that broke the laws of causality making it unable to miss uses the opponents lust as a weapon against them. She can interpret anything as lust even the simplest of cravings can be considered as such. Therefore her opponents will destroy themselves with their craving as a result. However...*

Priscilla: I'm not the same as before so I'm don't feel like losing! *She howled back as the attacks repeled her then...infinite spells conjured in the instant bombarded the devils as it crashed on to them. Reality warping, Causality, diseases, logic, Space-time, dream, illusionary and many more spells were bombarded until the two devils were kneeling.*

Helen: My~ The power boast is significant~

Julia: Guess we really can't hold back! *The two caused a rapture in the space around them as they started to transform into their devil forms. As a flash of light appeared the two have a notably different form.*

Helen: It's been ages since I used my Pleasant Dream Form.

Julia: My Non-existent Form is still useful. Now...*The two warped the space as they revealed their devil forms to Priscilla. Helen's Pleasure Dream form turns her in a succubus like devil but with horns at her head and her tail being made of souls. Her form is to awaken hidden lust within the enemy and consume it in that instant. It causes the target to be an empty husk by simply looking at her. The whip became a snake warping itself around Helen like a pet. Meanwhile Julia's Non-existent form looks like she became a ghost like devil and pale to look at. She makes the target forget everything about themselves even their powers and abilities and once they forget themselves after simply looking at Julia. This nullifies their powers as they don't know what or how to use it for themselves anymore. Her shield became her armor which is like a mirror to the entire space to forget about themselves, while her spear launch all over from her mirrors making it an omni-directional strike*

Helen: Be prepared for our counter attack little girl~

• Meanwhile Vergil started to take on Sodom and Cocytus as his form made it hard for them to attack him at all as their attacks are cut to non-existent by his mere aura.*

Sodom: When did the situation was this reversed?

Cocytus: Just now? But as a hero of his own story he must overcome everything

Sodom: There you go again...

Cocytus: But let's break the norm shall we? Traitor's Sentence!

Sodom: Raging Violence! *The two caused anything in its proximity to grow mad and be unable to bear the light of their strike. Cocytus's attack causes anyone he deems a traitor in any form of the word to repent and causes a multitude of sentences such as freezing their existence, burning it, causing an infinite loop of death towards it and many more. Sodom's attack which is a twin strike causes a never ending stream of violence to assault the opponent with no remorse and without and rest they will die as their existence cannot take it. No power can save them from this. And yet...*

Vergil: Not good enough! *Vergil easily sliced their attacks into non-existence and caused them to be turned to pieces as they regenerated but still coughed blood*

Sodom: Cocytus...we really need to get serious

Cocytus: A final obstacle to deal with yes! Now let us see the blue demon's resolve *The two then glowed in a light that can make people sick and want to throw up resulting in them dying from the light. Vergil stood his ground as he saw their true form.* Well you didn't get sick. For the first time I'm kind of glad for that.

Sodom: He has reached our level. So..we must give it our all. Right? Freezing Executioner.

Cocytus: Let's, Burning Destruction *Cocytus's form which is looks like a icy devil that causes his enemies to freeze completely as if they are forced into an execution by the devil. His blood turned ice and his scythe grew as his wings behind his back numbering in infinite. Sodom's form is a fiery devil that upon being noticed will be destroyed for the sake of being destroyed due to the abstract concept of destruction being used to be inserted to kill its targets. His twin blades became the fire of hell itself that resides in his back.* All of us will reach our peaks with this

• Lastly Dante started to clash with Gula and Dis. He started to rappidly attack Gula first and as Dis tries to get near him Dante grabbed him and shoved him into Gula and blew him up but both regenerated instantly*

Dante: Is that all?

Dis: Of course not! Wrath Incarnate!

Gula: Consumption of glutton! *Dis's blast which covered the entire space giving no room for Dante to run while Gula consumed Dante in order to absorb him completely with a swift giant ball of green souls that have teeth to chew its victims until their existence dies. But...*

Dante: Nothing...! *He says this as he bursts out of Gula's attack and counter attacked brutally once again without remorse. He made Dis lose half his body and Gula lose his entire guts and chest which they healed. After seeing the difference in strength Dis looks up still bloodied towards Dante with a cruel look*

Dis: It's time for our true selves to make an appearance.

Gula: I never though I get to shed this skin *Dis and Gula then started to transform into their true devil forms. Their presence is enough to crack all of the concept of dimensions with a single breath. After the light stopped shinning they revealed their true forms. But Gula has the most surprising transformation*

Dante: Who the hell are you? *Dante pointed to the skinny green devil next to Dis*

Gula: I'm still Gula fool!

Dis: His true self is surprising I know. You can go back to that skin of souls later Great Glutton.

Gula: Good plan Dismal Wrath. *Gula's new look is that of a skinny and healthy man the very opposite of what everyone knows of. His entire body is filled with a green and sickly aura that causes anyone in his proximity to die of feeling nauseous and their power burning itself due to wanting to eat its user. His cleaver can be mass-produced infinitely because of this. Dis's devil form turns him into a shade of purple and blade causing a disharmonious aura that is similar to Sodom except it installs the concept of wrath to kill his opponent and take them for himself. He has an eye at his chest that is bloodshot to show his anger and rage. The longsword is still with him but this time it grew longer than even the space he created with his transformation*

Dis: And now we shall all sing for our full power!

All the circles: Yes! Now is the time for damnation at its climax! *The space distorted to an ugly color as the concept of dimensions start to grow wane. Gula started to talk first in a booming voice which can easily destroy the infinite dimensional hierarchy.*

Gula: Sinners of the world heed our song. For we have come to consume all that have sinned in nature. *Gula's words are a declaration of war and destruction to the mortal realm and the ones above them. Uberti came next with another booming voice.*

Uberti: For sinners who live with ignorance take heed. For one must repent and never forget their sins even after death. *Uberti declared the world as sinners and must be purged through all eternity until nothing is left and vanish. Julia's voice also resonated through the entire space*

Julia: But if one forgets who they are the sin will remain in the universe regardless. Truly we want to destroy all that suffer this fate mercilessly toying with the world's sins and karma. *Julia's words hold weight and truth to them. No matter the sinner big or small they have sinned anyway even if the sinner forgets. The destruction of all even the concept of karma would be considered mercy in this case. Helen then added more as she chanted in this song.*

Helen: However men must crave to live. Lust and fight for what the believe. A sin is only a sin should you accept it to be therefore you must crave and lust for victory over all. *Helen gives another truth of man. They must crave to live and have the will to survive. If one does not crave they simply are an error she must erase. Babel started to give a cold chill to his words next.*

Babel: One must no deny oneself to understand the point of a sin. If you deny yourself you deny your existence in general for that is a folly of the highest order. *Babel's words hit one other truth about man itself. Why must man deny a sin when it cannot be erased. No matter how much a person denies it that will exist. The only way one can erase their sin is to erase their existence completely. Plutus then started to speak in a far more dignified tone*

Plutus: So man strive for your greed and remember the pain of their sins. Greed is simply an action for man to thrive under the sun. *Plutus's words were arrogant but are not without falsehood. His words match Helen's thinking as men has to crave and strive. Greed could be said to be another side of lust in general. Cocytus then gave a bone chilling voice as he continued this requiem*

Cocytus: But the greed can cause even more sin. They stab each other even when ones back is turned, such cowardliness! One must realize their sin or they betray their conscience. No man has no conscience and must repent for all their freezing hell. *Cocytus's words point out humanities flaws and sneer at them for their betrayal over not only others but to themselves not realizing denying a sin is to betray who they are as a person. Sodom's violent voice started to shake the space more as he said his words in a dignified manner*

Sodom: Therefore their inner conflict leads rice to hate and violence. No one will ever repent for they are arrogant to know any fault in their judgement. *Sodom's words signify their judgement in all mortals deeming them as unnecessary to the universe for they have only remained mostly the same. Arrogance in believing their truth and cause being just causing the masters of the circle to lament in the world's ignorance. Dis then gave a voice of calm anger as it shook the space once more.*

Dis: And for that the wrath of hell itself must punish all mortals under the sun. None shall escape our judgement as we finally descend from our shackles. *For their freedom they have fought and suffered. They became who they are because of the pain and now they will unbind themselves in order to be free and ravage the cosmos below and above.*

All the circles: KING'S DISTORTION! *The world shall know the final hour of death as the devils unleashed their true power*

Gula: Consummatio Existendi: Cosmos devoret (Consumption of existence: Devour the Cosmos!)

Uberti: Damnatio Hereticorum: Finis mortale realm (Damnation to Heretics: End of the mortal realm)

Julia: Oblitus Origin: Nihil est semper (Forgotten Origin: Nothing is forever)

Helen: Exitio est Avidum: Voluptas Neverending (Lustful Destruction: Neverending Pleasure)

Babel: Perpetuus praedam: Damnatio Infinitum (Never ending violence: Damnation of Infinity)

Plutus: Infinita cupiditate: peccati aeterna Aurum (Endless Greed: Eternal Gold of Sin)

Cocytus: Insidiae diaboli: Peccata mundi (Treachery of the devil: Sins of the world)

Sodom: Quod damnatio ab violentiam: ut pereas paratum Maii omnia (Violence of Damnation: May everything be ruined)

Dis: Mereamur protegente eripi peccato: non potest effugere hanc vindictam infernum (Wrathful Sin: No one can escape this vengeful hell) *The circles have descended with their full power their distortion then warped the space creating a space to take on their enemies* Don't think we would go easy! *The howl signified the circle bombarding their opponents with their desires made into reality.*

Dante: So what? *With a dignified howl he thought little of the devils law* We won't stand down to such a crooked reason so... *The space then shook as everyone's glare exploded the space around them.*

Vergil: We won't back down that easily as well

Dis: Then

Sodom: Let us begin our true divine comedy!

All the circles: Feast on their blood for the time is ripe for damnation!

Dante: Yeah...Let's rip them apart guys!

The group: UOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH! *Whoosh* *Boom* Infinite slashes, fists and destruction swung left and right all over the voidless space of the 9 circles at the instant the words Dante's lips and the group letting a war cry lunging at the devils. No mortal can comprehend the strikes each and every one of their actions. One infinite blow clashed, two, then three, four, five, six, seven, and it never stops. Kicks, punches, slashes, and mayhem was the only thing existing in this space.*

Priscilla: HAAAAAAAAAA!!! *A giant black hole manifested as Priscilla caught Julia and Helen but they didn't take much damage as the black hole exploded with the ability to erase any paradox in existence even if one wasn't a paradox she can force the concept of paradox destruction on her enemies to make it effective. The damage was reversed instantly as Julia then rammed her spear through the space*

Julia: Limbo Space! *The space warped into a colorless shape as anyone caught in this attack will have their identity lost in that instant and will be rejected by the universe as it crushes them in all realities. Helen then teleported behind Priscilla and...*

Helen: Lustful Burn! *A fire that came out of her snake piercing Priscilla's guts which she easily reversed. But her body felt weaker and weaker like she wanted to stop fighting and be intoxicated with her emotions. She got up and staggered charging energy as time and space distorted itself.*

Priscilla: Cognitive Reversal! *Suddenly the two devils attacked Priscilla again but...down to the last strike they felt like...they did this before...the light Priscilla unleashed have trapped Helen and Julia in a cognitive time loop causing their perception of reality to be a repeat. The moment they realize the loop existed Priscilla had already badly damaged them with infinite comets and spells manipulating her fate to never miss the two devils as they bleed intensely.* Never ending Demise! *The devils guts where ripped out, heads were broken in half, blood veins break, soul completely destroyed, their bodies and existence collapsing and are being given "continuous damage." Even after their power up she was capable to handle the two. The boost Dante gave her was far higher than initially thought. Even after Julia's law which erases the opponent's identity and existence to nothing consistently or Helen's law to cause everything around her to simply wither because of the temptation to stop fighting Priscilla is holding her own.* I'm not gonna be a burden to my demon boyfriend!

Helen: She really believes in him...

Julia: I see maybe this is why our trials were passed. Then We must see if her resolve is truly true! *She then swirled in her hand as she summoned a familiar figure in front of Priscilla. It was her ancestor Jack* Servant kill her now!

Jack:...

Priscilla: Sorry ancestor but you need to sleep for real this time!

Jack: Killer Grey. Inferno Edition! *The entire area was filled with a magic that turned everyone's existence grey and rot to nothing. He also conjured spells and they reach Priscilla before they were fully casted. As expected of her ancestor. He is still strong and with the boost from Julia he is far more powerful than any magician under the sun. But...Priscilla wasn't the same as before*

Priscilla: Sorry uncle but that won't work! *She took his entire attack without flinching. She created a barrier or light that can absorb any spell that she deems as magic and with the amount she absorbed...* Endless Reflection! *The attacks became scattered around the devils and her revived ancestors field of vision and beyond making it impossible for any sort of evasion. Her ancestor was pierced rapidly as Julia used him as a shield to stop the assaults. Before he died he smilled at her and saying*

Jack: You really have grown~ Now...live on and win. I know you can~

Priscilla: Alright~ *The devils were behind Priscilla with their next strike. As Julia's spear and shield overlapped it caused causality to be reversed completely and give a bombardment that can destroy the infinite geometrical dimension simply by activation infinite times over. Helen had her snake coil on her more as it glowed emitting a lighting-like aura filled with seduction and temptation to fall before her*

Helen: Ouroboros Temptation!

Julia: Carnage of the faceless! *The two struck Priscilla's rear as she was thrown sideways by the double attack. Helen's attack uses the snake's true abilities which is an eternal death to her enemies and feeds on them in a loop of eternity. The temptation to fall against Helen is tempting and different from Priscilla who use cognition Helen's snakes conceptually causes a loop beyond all known parts of cause and effect mercilessly corroding their opponents existence without a chance or breaking. Julia on the other hand used the spear to destroy any traces of her enemies striking them with souls that have lost all their identity. Once lost simply being touched will make one self-destruct and lost themselves in the sea of souls that bring nothing but loss. Priscilla was having her organs ripped apart, her chest and torso turned to a bloody mush while he blood veins bursted but...her stature didn't look fazed at all. She gave a small wry smile*

Priscilla: That hurt. But that was worth it! *She held her hand two small lights that turned into gruesome red as the two devil's felt sick to their stomach*

Julia: Are you kidding me...?

Helen: That's...A timeline you made?

Priscilla: Yeah thanks for the energy. Now sing into existence. Forceful Drag! *She threw the two timelines she made and forcefully drags the two tying them to a fate worst than death. This forces the person to follow a fate that Priscilla choices. This takes a bit of time to make but nothing too much. However its best attribute is actually to absorb the energy that attacks her and convert it to the timeline and deny the possibility of "denying their fate" as they must accept their death. The two were dragged in as they vanish into the nether.* Phew that was a pain *As she said this Fen and Paul clashed with Uberti, Plutus and Babel togethter. The pair managed to brutally injure the 3 with fists and their laws consistently breaking each other apart. Plutus fuels the greed in his opponent and turn them into deathly gold from head to toe as their existence becomes a part of him. This also effects concepts like time and space too therefore he has no limit on obtaining what he needs as he gets stronger every time his gold spreads. Uberti causes anyone to have a mental breakdown in his presence as if he was a saint among men telling them to die for their sins. Even mindless creatures are not safe from this as it destroys anyone with sin. It is indiscriminate of how it kills. Babel while similar to Julia's law is different as he doesn't erase but overwrite them with false ones. The opponent will realize a contradiction he plants in and paradox themselves as they felt they shouldn't exist in the first place completing the contradiction of their existence as a whole. Yet the two like Priscilla simply continued fighting. Fen was bad in close quarters but with the boost Paul gave she is able to at least hold Plutus to a standstill even if there is a skill disadvantage.*

Plutus: Your boyfriend gave you a nice cheery boost!

Fen: I know...sometimes I can be really hopeless without him...and I can't fully support him...but...*She kept fighting him head-on however she got hit more often than being able to counter attack. Even so...she was doing well. She was then blasted with Plutus's gun chamber as it blasted through her guts as she didn't have time to scream...but...*

Plutus: Hm? GAH! *Plutus felt pain as he saw a stigma on his guts. It was the sign of the race of fairies Fen came from with dark green wings sprouting up trees all over its symbol. As it glowed in a greenish manner...* GUH GROGH! *Something about this mark isn't right. Its like...the forces of nature started to counter Plutus's greed and strip all he took from others. His gold started to decrease as Fen managed to charge up something destructive with her ring*

Fen: Rings to Alfheim *The ring exploded as Plutus was stripped of more than half of his powers completely and was replaced with diseases such as cancer stage 4, leukimia, rotting blood veins, powers killing the user itself. This is the new version of Fen's law as she now will cause extreme pain and heal the disease but the cost is that it will warp itself to be far more deadly than ever before cursing her opponents to never heal once they were healed by her law. Agony and pain writhe through Plutus as he used his gold to heal himself as a replacement. Then with his guns rotating in a peculiar axis aimed at her with pure bloodlust*

Plutus: Song of gold! *With a barreling sound that bursts through space like a song his shoots numbering in infinite yet they also corroded with diseases and broke apart. These diseases also cannot be reality warped due to its unique nature. She then tagged teamed with Paul as he threw the other two devils grabbing them by the arm and launch them to Plutus. He gathered energy as the circles bended to a space defying attack*

Paul: Proud Crush! *His claws and fangs burst into Babel, Plutus and Uberti bypassing their defenses that don't allow the supernatural and natural phenomenon to interact with them converting it into their laws (Such as Babel who will convert the attack and rewriting its information to not be an attack but simply a gust of wind with no power, Plutus turning attacks into a part of him such as a bullet to be used at his convenience and Uberti creates a "salvation" to his opponents attacks making them unable to hurt him at all). Yet for Paul it was shattered. The berserker's stigma from his ancestors he can break defenses that hinder him completely. The trio had their face and guts ripped apart but managed to regenerate with all their might. They counter attacked immediately with a chain counter attack.*

Babel: Fraud Deception!

Uberti: Immeasurable sin!

Plutus: Golden Chaos! *The three chained the attacks which formed a devilish tiger in its wake as they give a mixture of white, black and golden color. Babel's black colored strike will break a person's existence and power turning it into something different to kill them. Uberti's white strike causes the area to be "cleansed" as he deems the world a heretic to die by the crusaders hands. Only he needs to believe such a thing for it to negate all forms of defense for the criminal is "unjust". Plutus's strike which is golden burst the entire infinite geometrical hierarchy into a golden color writing his existence as the one true color of the world erasing any form of will and reason for his golden land. The couple took the attack head on as their body was shattered into ruination. Paul lost his limbs and had a hole in his stomach while Fen lost the bottom half of her body. The three devils then took their chance to attack further. Plutus kicked Fen at her guts as she vommited blood while Babel and Uberti smashed Paul's head as the trio crash both the couple into the empty space. Then together charged into an attack by turning themselves into the attack itself. that can cause concepts to break apart by its simple vibration. A singularity was formed as they launched it all together just as Paul and Fen regenerated in that instant.*

Uberti, Babel and Plutus: מוות סינגולריות (Deathly Singularity) *The entire space was voided and will destroy anything equal to its power. Anything that isn't stronger would meet certain death as it will negate any regeneration and immortality. Yet the berserker and fairy didn't falter*

Fen: We...

Paul: Won't lose anymore! *The two then howled as their emblems glowed doing a joint attack holding each other their hands out as Fen's ring glowed while Paul's tattoos glowed converting the even the laws of the universe into their absolute tools*

Fen and Paul: Infinite fangs of nothingness! *The two then throbbed their entire energy into this attack as it took a shape of a silver wolf that struck the singularity to the core. The energy kept absorbing the singularity into itself as it broke it. Then...the singularity bursted as the three devils took the attack head on. Before they can even scream Babel lost 3/4th of his body and existence, Uberti had his head and his left half of his body destroyed with his weapons cracking while Plutus's gold was 9/10th destroyed along with his existence. The three fell as they were hit. Their regeneration now refused to work. It was only fixing them slightly but after a bit their body started to fall instead. The true ability of the strike was to cause continuous damage made of nothingness and break their opponents completely. Fen's ability to keep giving damage through her healing along with Paul's ability to take anything he needs from his opponent resulted in this outcome. As that happened Vergil was clashing with Sodom and Cocytus as he parried each of their strikes. Cocytus and Sodom who fused with their relics were unable to land a single hit against Vergil. His body protected by his law of the blade resulted in this. Cocytus's law to freeze and execute all he deems a traitor even things like concept and universes he could deem them as traitorous crushing his targets into erasure. Even logic cannot comprehend such things as even if one were to manipulate the logic and existence of themselves to escape Cocytus's law it would be meaningless as once branded not even proper logic can erase that the person is a "traitor". Sodom's law which causes the person's bloodlust and past violence to crush themselves and self-destruct feeding into that violence taking it all into Sodom. Even a pure person that cannot even hurt a fly would be forced on the concept of violence and be damned by Sodom. Yet regardless of this the law of blades never flinched*

Sodom: Gh!

Cocytus: This demon...*The two were parried off without even being looked at and...infinite blades started to rain on their existence silently without a simple gesture stabbing through the devils* GUHHHH!!!

Sodom: AH! I won't lose! Neon Violence!

Cocytus: Freezing Punishment! *Cocytus who slashing with his fused Scythe and Sodom rampaging with his twin neon blades rapturing the concept of existence into annihilation. Cocytus causes his victims to stand still and be defenseless even with their will to fight intact their abilities would refuse to come out forcing them to die without consent being true to its name. Sodom uses his blades filled with violence to crush the space and logic around him to insert more violence into the area making his strikes stronger and will erase his opponents...but...*

Vergil: Useless! *He repelled their strikes then with a simple gesture* Silent Destruction *The entire space silently started to cut itself completely from all sides of reality. Cocytus and Sodom cannot even hope to dodge as all their rears and frontal were hit without mercy. They can barely hold themselves together.*

Cocytus: UOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! *Cocytus then rushed to Vergil and tried to kick him but his left leg was crushed into oblivion. Then Sodom did the same with his right leg and it also got crushed. The two however smiled as it happen. A surge of energy then exploded the space as the two converted their legs as tribute to rend their opponent obsolete.* Yang of Stillness

Sodom: Yin of Violence! *The two then converted the energy as the space of both energies opened a hole in the god of blades defenses. Cocytus's Yang of stillness uses his energy to completely stop an opponents existence and powers to stop it from being active. Sodom's yin energy uses the violence around his enemies to increase the destruction of their laws into oblivion. While it will be cut down by Vergil it will leave him in a vulnerable state as he is wide open.*

Vergil: GH! *The two then managed to penetrate through as the two delivered a punch to each side of his head crushing it. Then they axed kicked his body to the voidless space and chase after him making another set of strikes, glowing in this colorless space.*

Sodom: Ring of infinite carnage!

Cocytus: Death of Infinite stillness! *Vergil was then engulfed by a ring that destroys every being in existence within the ring which covers the infinite dimensional hierarchy. It dissolves, and kills all under the sun with a violence so pure it can break all of creation even things like concepts, acausal, logic and more. Among those rings however...was the reaper of death as it instantly gutted Vergil causing him to freeze as he started to slow down. And then he stopped as the ring crushed him further. Cocytus's reaper gives infinite stillness to everything around him as nothing can move forward any longer. Even if one lost the concept of time and space they will freeze and stand for all eternity.* He froze...now he will be crushed into the voidness *However...the space trembled even more...trembled to the point where a giant blade that could crush the entire space via its weight alone...went straight through Vergil. He then awoke as he moved again and destroyed the ring. An impossibility of the highest order. Before the two devils can react Vergil wielded the blade so fast it was like how he wielded his Genesis blade without a single wasted movement.*

Vergil: Heaven's descent: Bladed corpses! *Vergil caused the space to distort itself completely giving infinite blades and bury it all into the two devils as they were bleeding all over. Their organs, bones, eyes, skull, soul and existence was in danger. They cannot hold on much longer. Their regeneration started to fail them. They who could regenerate even if one were to collapse the reality beyond the concept of dimensions...even when they can come back from being erased by the ones who exist beyond said concept of dimensions it was nothing to Vergil now. They stagger in heavy breathing as the last two devils clash with the red demon. The demon held them back with each of his fists as he crushed both Dis and Gula's knuckles but Gula tried to blitz him as he kept consuming all of creation without a hint of mercy expanding his law even further. But...*

Gula: GAH! *He was instantly countered as Dante gutted his stomach and chest flinging it to Dis as he shot them infinitely ridiculing them with bullets and bullets of endless proportions with no way of getting out. Ignoring distance and with the ability to never miss he simply fired at them making hole after hole in each devil*

Dis: AGHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! *His rage then hit a new high as he broke the chain of bullets and charge at Dante but then the anger was seeped from him just like that...Dis was then backhanded to the abyss while Gula tried to surprise him with his cleaver aiming for the neck. Yet the pressure alone broke Gula's body as winds of rage storm through. Dante then lunged straight at the sin of gluttony crushing his insides before tearing his limbs apart. The bullets that shot the two devils then suddenly reversed in causality seemingly coming back towards the owner with his enemies in the way*

Dante: Swirling Reverse! *In a motion that looked like a hail of infinite snow being sucked by the wind at speeds that define the laws of causality it tear through the devils existence ripping them apart. Any form of logic or reality warping would be meaningless in this scenario. Not to mention their regeneration was instantly being assaulted making the healing slower than before. But they kept healing. Dis then unleashed a barrage of longswords that are induced with rage that will crush anything and devour anything in its wake*

Dis: Take this bastard! Wrath of the infinite! *The sword barrage then started to launch infinitely at Dante with no sign of it following the laws of causality. Dante swatted them like flies but Gula then came within the blades as he grabbed Dante's neck and bit his flesh off. His powers then rose up as the swords then pierced Dante out of nowhere gauging through his body as the hate and wrath of Dis starts to crumble his form. Gula however then caused his cleaver to turn into an arm canon as a foul green energy that can cause a person's sense to be dulled and distorted even ones with cosmic awareness.*

Gula: Buffet of eternity! *The canon launched a shark-like creature having teeth that can eat even cosmic beings that are equal to Gula in strength chewing them to bits. The shark then devoured Dante's entire body as it was turned to a bloody mess. Gula's natural power grew even stronger after eating Dante's flesh and thanks to his laws to passively devour anything in the cosmos and all over creation he grew at a massive rate. Dis's law using his rage to fuel himself to the brim along with stealing the anger and wrath of everyone in creation to power himself up and cause those who lacked rage to wither and die instantly. He can even force the concept of hatred and wrath to another person forcefully in order to obtain victory by any means. His blades only stole and gained more power as he skewered Dante and now his bloody flesh remains in the void.* That was tough...

Dis: No...its not over. *The tremor send chills down the two devil's existence as Dante came back in one piece blowing away the shark and cause a spiritual pressure so dense anyone weaker would die and be absorbed into him.*

Dante: That was good but...you can't think that's enough! Shattering Hands of the demons! *Instantly infinite hands came and lunged into Dis and Gula without a pause. These hands cannot be dodged by any means at all ignoring all forms of space and time. Even if a person omni-locks themselves from reality it would reach them and shatter all their powers and existence beyond any form of time and space. But Dis and Gula didn't back down. Instead they decided to take the hands head on with Dis giving a bloody glow in his fists while Gula's stomach and body lit up in a fiery green fashion as the energy swirling all of space came into his mouth sucking all like a black hole with the concept of escaping his force impossible so even if one were to ignore causality it would be meaningless to dodge*

Dis: Sinful wrath of the masses!

Gula: Neverending Feast! *The two attacks that clash with the hands shook the concept of the infinite dimensional hierarchy. Dis's attack which uses the infinite souls that was damned by him as he not only took the current timeline souls of his victims but like all the circles they took the souls of a victim from infinite timelines giving them a true eternal punishment. Having the resentment of never being alive Dis powers that rage up to strengthen his attacks matching the hands blow for blow. But that was not all. In fact there was one more thing that made Dis's attack so deadly. It was the fact that one cannot resist the effects of his law once hit as it will fuel them with hatred and simply die out of it in an instant defying all logic and common sense to the mortal mind breaking the person's will even ones that don't have a will nor have an ounce of intelligence can escape this wrath which can devour creation in a matter of instances. Gula's attack that sucks all into his stomach is a defensive kind of maneuver to absorb infinite masses of attacks back to the attacker with infinitely more power than ever even if they do not exist in a physical form like concepts. He can also take the strength of the attack from he/she through this ability and will keep the strength of the attack he stole from others. He weakens and absorbs all of creation without a second thought. Gula then blasted an energy that can collapse a person's existence through illogical sense and devastate the entire construction of a person's existence and reality around them breaking them all apart. Dante was however unaffected by this. Gula couldn't tire him out even an ounce and when the blast was upon him he absorbed it and converted the energy into a red blinding spark as he teleported behind them without giving a chance to react.*

Dante: Die! Swastika's never ending vengeance! *The entire space shook and warped into nothingness as the two were hit by a swastika emblem that almost killed them in that instant*

Gula: AHHHHHHHH!!!! UGHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!

Dis: GAHHH! AHHHHHHH!!!! *The pain was unbearable as it gives out infinite damage to the enemy and giving zero probability of survival. The damage consistently destroy any sort of power for survival even divine and demonic ones were unsafe due to this tribute. Dis and Gula lost half their bodies already being mutated to oblivion like the other 7 devils just then. But...* We won't let you drag our names to the mud like that you vermin! Oh unleash the gates of hell and destroy thee who holds to hope!

Gula: Sinners of the damn be gone for no amount of repent can save you! *As they say this the other devils came back and started to unleash a song filled with despair and destruction*

Julia: Be gone and exile thyself for you are not worthy of life

Helen: Lose yourself in madness and be silenced in that madness

Uberti: One shall not see the light of day for their sins covering their existence in a cold darkness of eternity

Babel: Never mourn for them for there shall be no one to mourn for them. Not even a single cry.

Plutus: Sinking further and further into the abyss crush yourself in your selfishness

Sodom: Even if you scream your hatred none will hear your cries of desperation for it is your final hour the twilight of your demise is here.

Cocytus: And after that you shall know the despair of the world as you will not perish alone but your love ones will join you. *The words then give a pure death sentence as they charge up their final strike. An all out gamble against the people they once ridiculed a few minutes ago. They never thought their powers would skyrocket this much to the point they need two devils to match each of them with Fen being a slight exception. However...if one were to lose the battle they know they will die so they must finish them before they would be finished off. They burned their life to the very limit as they will give an all out attack.*

Julia: אבודים של עיוותים (Lost of distortion)

Helen: להשתוקק לכל וייאוש כי לא יהיה לך כלום (Crave all and despair for you will have nothing)

Uberti: אתה תמצא רק לעזאזל בחיים (You will only find damnation in life)

Babel: רועה, נשמתך תמחץ עכשיו על חטאיך (Deceiver, your soul shall now be crushed for thy sins)

Plutus: לשקוע לתוך התופת הזהב (Sink into the golden inferno)

Sodom: מוות לכל הקיום (Death to all existence)

Coyctus: לעמוד ללא ניע לנצח ולדעת את הכאב של הבגידה (Stand still for all eternity and know the pain of betrayal)

Gula: להרוס את היקום עם אף פעם לא רעב (Ravage the cosmos with never ending hunger)

Dis: לעולם לא תוכל להימלט מהכעס הזה (May you never escape this anger) *A heat of excruciating power exerted into the nether wiping any form of power that can be felt under the sun. Julia's attack which allows her spear and shield to merge and become a giant spear that can protect itself from any destruction. It erases all and forgets all. The spear launched itself to the point where the concepts are forgotten by the world simply by knowing this attack exists. They will forget all and in turn destroy themselves for this. Helen's attack causing the snake to coil itself into a ball of destruction will make anyone in existence be brought into despair destroying their powers and existence unleashing her craving to the highest point. She will steal everything and lust for it all as she only takes and never gives. So she will take everything of the person for themselves and destroy them. Next Uberti burned his entire twin axe in a white flame making a slash so strong and wide it can engulf entire dimensional hierarchies giving a "judgement" to end all he deemed unworthy of life. Even concepts such as logic, space, time, probability, causality, paradoxes and reasoning will never find a place in his mind for he merely carried out his will of damnation to sinners for all eternity. Babel then unleashed a chain that engulfed the entire space around everyone and crush them as the sickle with the ability to never miss nor capable of being blocked will cast its sinners into damnation by making anyone he deems to lie to themselves instantly be erased by everything around them. The only one who gets to judge whether the target is lying is Babel himself making him the judge, jury and executioner of this scenario. Plutus unleashed a torrent of never ending gold that spread like shotgun with infinite rapid fire as the each bullet is capable to blowing up anyone of his caliber in strength. But his special ability is to mark anyone as part of his property and with that mark are unable to oppose him forcefully having to obey all his desires even if they must self-destruct. Mindless people or beings with no mind are unable to escape this phenomenon. Sodom's twin neon blades converted all forms of death into his blade forcing all to simply meet their end. He can kill even non-existence, inanimate objects, concepts, multiverses and any form of existence he deems as an "existence". He calls upon death in any form such as death loops, death by self-destruction, death by another person's hands, etc. They cannot escape the infinite ways to die as its powers forces a concept of death even to those who lack it. Cocytus having his scythe swing in an arch like shape destroyed any form of movement even the concept of life can be considered as a "movement" by him for it continues forward therefore the moment he unleashed his strike everything stops to point of death. The other part of what makes his strike so deadly is that it forces the concept of betrayal to others making them felt like they betray someone or something and this results in them losing the will to live and self-destruct. Gula with a blinding light slashed infinitely into the air as it consumed anything he wants to consume absorbing it in a flash. Even if the opponent is from another universe or omnilock themselves from reality it would be meaningless as he can simply wish to consume everything and his cleaver shall absorb it all without any delays killing people without even their existence registering the phenomenon. Lastly Dis created an infinitely expanding longsword that numbered in infinite with its sheer energy capable of destroying all of existence by simply unleashing this move allows his opponents to be marked by his energy in order to be destroyed as his attack never allows his opponent to exist anymore and forcefully defy any power he deems unworthy and converts anything into himself fueling him more. In fact it can be said Dis's strike is the most deadly due to the verocity and deadliness of his strike simply willing himself a miracle to win via his most raw and dangerous emotion: His wrath. All the strikes unleashed itself to the group respectively (Helen and Julia to Priscilla, Uberti, Babel and Plutus to Fen and Paul, Sodom and Cocytus to Vergil, and Gula and Dis to Dante)*

Vergil: Damn this energy! Is intense!

Priscilla: Gah!

Fen: UGh!

Paul: Damn it activating could crush any normal person. If we were just on even footing with one of the bastards...we would have died just now

Dante: Even if you power up...It won't change the fact I'll kill you! *Dante was the first to frantically charge at his two devil opponents like a meteor his red aura then clutched into his two fists creating a voidish red sword and 7 canons from his wings filled with the emblem of the swastika as the sword swirled like a shield along with the canons charging and firing literally infinite blasts with each of them able to erase anyone even if they exist beyond the concept of dimensions. The next words then shook even the attacks that were lunging at him and his friends to its core as...* Slave of death: Unlimited Chaos! *In those words the sword not only did infinite slashes but parried Dis and Gula's attempts to use their attacks while simultaneously cutting the blasts into smaller versions to expand the already infinite barrage however contrary to its smaller size instead of being weaker it got stronger and bended all the laws of the universe into self-ruination. The blasts could never be dodged or blocked however instead of hitting the devils it surrounds them. The devils found it odd only to realize the target wasn't them but the space around them. Priscilla then charged up her spell the most powerful one she can conjure up and with a mix of swastika's in her arms and her stick she raised to the heavens as dark and light energy swirled into reality.*

Priscilla: Black light: Twin destruction! *Then the energy started to form into a winged dragon as surround Julia and Helen in that instant as the head descends on the blast and the two devils with verocity that can shatter any dimensional hierarchy. Paul and Fen started to do a simultaneous attack as Fen gives Paul all her powers while he charges at all three blasts with his clan's strength helping him in spirit.*

Fen: Evolved law: Bring down the ones above!

Paul: And...Berserker's Triumph: Victory at the summit! *Fen bring out her energy to strengthen her law as Paul's silver greenish claws held into the blast as it started to crush Uberti, Babel and Plutus's attempts at retaliation. Vergil breathed in as it all took place giving out an energy that can simply kill people with a single atom motion slicing their existence into the nether. He then put his hands on his sword. Left hand on the sheathe and right hand for the handle as he was surrounded by infinite energy*

Vergil: Indomitable silence: End of the world! *With a breath Vergil then "stabbed" the concept of his opponents attacks brutally as he pushed it all back. A final clash of their strongest attack emerged as they shook even the outside world which should be an impossibility as the circle which is an isolated infinite dimensional hierarchy was not released from its chains so it couldn't affect everything outside yet...it did...*

• Meanwhile Brandon felt the energy in the nearby town as earthquakes and suns started to go supernova. He sensed a dread around the area. Then he bumped into a woman who had black hair and wore a frilly dress that is black with a mix of red all around. She seemed beautiful and had black eyes as black as Brandon's. Her white skin reminds Brandon of his mother and somehow...she has a sort of aura that makes people relax around her.*

Brandon: Ow. Um sorry...miss...um?

Mio: Mio

Brandon: I'm Brandon...wait...are you...*He searched the information his mom gave about this woman. It clicked almost immediately* Then...

Mio: Hi brother.

Brandon: Ah haha right. I had a weird lapse in memory there sorry sis

Mio: It's fine. I take it mom did what she did to me

Brandon: Yep and now apparently our parents are breaking the world *More shockwaves hit the landscape as mountains were atomized, galaxies aged into darkness and black holes blew up.* Mom...dad...get back here alive dammit!

Mio: I'm sure they are fine. After all...they are strong. And I don't doubt they can get through this

Brandon: Yeah! *The two then looked to the sky for a moment as it turned red but left to evacuate everyone around them*

• Meanwhile the clash was getting stronger as the attacks were all reaching their peak. Priscilla's attack that warps the energy around her opponent which can be considered a blast that destroys nothingness, probability, powers, concepts, divine, anti-divine, laws along with physics and logic is to shatter any sort of balance her opponent has on anything such as life, concepts, reality, powers, death and even attacks and laws. So as she warps around Julia and Helen's attacks it distorts them in Priscilla's favor as...*

Helen: Guh?!

Julia: !? *Their attacks turned against them shifting the balance in Priscilla's favor despite having her body break, her magic overflow and her veins burst into bleeding she deals a fatal shot to Helen and Julia breaking them apart. Giving a burst of energy that rendered space moot*

Uberti: That was...

Plutus: I don't want to get into!

Babel: But the couple are as stubborn as the witch

Fen and Paul: UOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! *Paul's claws started to crush the three and their attacks shattering them completely. Paul's claws which the initial state of his strike is to crush the concept of victory for his opponents even stealing it for himself so they can never win no matter what they do making them instantly the "loser" and erasing them from existence. He can also crush a person's law into pieces however it is limited to one person at a time. With Fen's boost gave not only more power but more options to cause their opponents destruction as an evenly matched opponent would struggle but not break immediately to Paul's strike. His fist kept jabbing at the three devils attacks as he punched through their laws simultaneously gutted through all three of them defeating their final attack.*

Sodom: I won't lose now!

Cocytus: I won't yield as well! *Vergil's attack kept stabbing the attacks stopping Sodom's and Cocytus's attack. But the slashes also affect the devils as well. The concept of the attack is simple. It will stop anything harming Vergil and being an unconventional "reflector" it will force damage on the opponent even if the attacks and them are from other universes it mattered little. Anything even nothingness, concepts and even laws will be affected. Physics and logic hold no place for the blades as it cuts through his opponents staking them both. Then delivers two giant blades from below and above the devils as it crashed into them giving a fatal injuries they can't recover.*

Gula: Uoh!

Dis: If you can put us in a grave I DARE YOU TO TRY IT ASSHOLE!!

Dante: I'll break you all, bastards! *Dante's body was breaking with his blood, skin, soul and existence breaking but...unlike before he can take the pressure. The space then started to absorb and nullify the attacks giving a heat so strong it started to break Gula and Dis. The blasts implode as it swallows it targets into oblivion. It broke Dis and Gula's laws completely with Dante getting more power as it can destroy the logic of the universe, laws of his opponent, shatter powers and regeneration of his opponent until the concept of regeneration for his opponent is shattered and destroyed for all eternity. Gula and Dis were broken as they fell along with their brethren in the voidless space. This fight is over. All the devils were lying down as their regeneration was finally negated. Julia lost her entire left side of her body with Helen losing her right side making it an odd fit for their destruction. Uberti's stomach and legs shattered as he floated with his eyeballs popped out with blood pouring out of it. Babel's heart and chest was crushed as he can't feel his body any longer destroying him. Plutus's head and bones was destroyed as he was floating in the space unable to move. Sodom's skin and organ mushed into each other as he became a husk of flesh but with the inability to move anymore disabling him. Cocytus's body was still littered with blades that pierced through his existence as his body cannot be recognized by anyone if they look from afar he would have been mistaken as a rock being pierced with swords. Gula had the twin swords sticking out through both his head and croutch as he was pierced through. Dis lastly has his head, organs, body, soul and existence was shredded along most of his body besides his head was destroyed completely. Despite all that...*

Dis: We...won't lose...

Gula: Never again...

Julia: A vow to never lose

Helen: To be stronger and stronger

Uberti: To purge all

Babel: And fulfill our promise and oath

Plutus: We cannot break it...

Cocytus: We gave everything to achieve victory

Sodom: And make the world realize it flaws!

All the circles: We won't back down anymore for that is our vow! *Their body, soul and existence then evaporated into a light that was so bright it can conceptually destroy anyone gazing upon it. Then a hole in reality was made* Devil's Singularity! *A singularity was formed using the bodies of the devils. A final resort it causes all concepts, reality, physics, logic, yin, yang, balance, metaphysical, nonexistence, quantum, power, probability, quintessence, anti-matter, quantum, divine, anti-divine, higher dimensional consciousness, space, time, pataphysics, laws of the universe and distortion users, axiom, the "plot" of the character, life, death, karma, miracles, truths of the universe, boundary, and void to collapse into nothingness and crush anything in its vicinity. It started to break through the circle as it started to escape into the current universe's reality*

Dante: Shit!

Priscilla: This is...

Vergil: They had THAT as a last resort?

Fen: At this rate...

Paul: Gh! *The group had their blood instantly evaporated and broke down. The attack will end the entire infinite dimensional hierarchy in an instant if they lose so...Dante crunched his teeth as he unleashed more of his aura and so did Vergil they then...punched each other with their own fists (Dante's right against Vergil's left) causing a friction and as it hit its peak...a singularity was born as well but this time it was filled with the demons energy. He then shared the information to Fen, Paul and Priscilla on what they planned* Is that even a proper plan?

Fen: Not exactly!

Priscilla: But I trust them so...*She then started to make circle around the singularity as it grew in power. Fen and Paul sighed as Fen helped Priscilla making it stronger than before with Paul clashing with the demon brother's fists from above. This seems like a reckless plan yet its their only chance. Suddenly the circle enclosed on them as the three were being crushed into the circle.*

Dante: GAH!

Vergil: UGh!

Paul: UOOH! *The three were being hard pressed and being crushed to death but...the singularity grew and started to absorb the second singularity as it gets bigger and bigger. The plan Dante and Vergil laided out was to cause a second singularity and clash with the one above. As the guys clash to make one the girls will hard press them until they are at near death to strengthen the singularity. After absorbing the singularity made by the devils it will cause a big crunch to develop and destroy itself before it can destroy the universe outside the circle. The two singularities kept growing in power until...it reached a critical point and started to explode causing a big crunch destroying the voidless circle flinging all 5 of them back into reality as the devils failed to destroy them*

Fen: That was really stupid!

Priscilla: Yeah dammit those boys! *The girls complained in the air as they free fall back to the planet with all the phenomenon they caused in the circle to cease and returning back to their base form. Looking around the girls search for the boys who were nowhere to be found* Dante? Vergil? Paul? Not funny!

Dante: No shit it ain't! *He shouted from above and started to fling like a meteor to the ground along with Paul and Vergil. They look like shooting stars at this point but even when they returned to their humanoid base form their bodies are being disfigured. Dante lost 3/4 of his body only having the top part of it. Vergil only had his chest and head left with the other parts going missing and Paul having his head separated from his legs the only thing remaining from the blast. As they all free fall they heard the voices of the devils*

Dis: You really did a number on us.

Gula: I like your guts. Even if we did lose that was a fantastic battle.

Uberti: For a bunch of heretics you weren't half bad at all

Babel: A valiant effort and performance I must say.

Plutus: You must keep thriving even more so than now

Julia: And never forget who you are.

Helen: After all it would mean our defeat wasn't absolute

Cocytus: So please proof to us your victory was the "truth" of the world. And that the sins of mortals can also make them strive.

Sodom: If you can't prove it then I'm afraid misfortune would await you

All the circles: So swear that our defeat was absolute! *Then Genesis along with Dante's other personalities whisper into Vergil and Dante's ears respectfully without being heard by other*

Genesis: You have defeated me my master. Now rejoice and get stronger

Nacht: You better get stronger!

Sanguis: Especially for your woman Dante!

Konton: You have to do it now you swore to make her yours.

Minos: You shouldn't just protect her but try to make her smile

Karma: After all we could come back to hurt her

Helios: So you have to make sure you made us your own from now on

Dante: Guys...

Vergil: You...*The two then snicker at the irony that the people they killed are giving life advice. Then the group look to the sky and make their oath*

The group: We swear to make our victory absolute!

Dis: Good! Now don't die from a mere free fall after all that! *The spirits vanished as they all crash landed into a lake that got all its water was launched into the air and back down from 1 million feet in the air making a rainbow of sorts as it crashed on the group again. The group then resurfaced up in the lake as they all recovered from their injuries*

Dante: Gah! Yikes never been splashed that hard in my life!

Priscilla: That reminds me or Niagara falls...only...it wasn't in the sky!

Paul: A splashy entrance I suppose

Fen: Its a bit deep for me but then again I'm short

Vergil: Well we have company right over there...*He pointed at the shore of the lake as 50 alligators came up there. They have a green like scale that blends with the environment of the forest which is in all honesty looking more of a jungle with all the vines and mosses the group can see throughout the forest.* Seriously where the hell did we land?

Dante: I think if I was talking in the original earth terms...this would be the Amazon in Brazil

Paul: Oh...

Priscilla: These types of Alligators are....earth alligators?

Fen: The ones that sink underground to hide from everything around them and can make quicksand that has the force of a blackhole?

Dante: Don't they also produce poisonous spikes so people can't stab them?

Vergil: Well...they really seem to be hungry...*The alligators then turned to quicksand and made a mini black hole around the group to suck them in but they simply sigh.*

Dante: Give us a break here dammit! *The group simply jumped onto the alligators with verocity so strong 25 of them got shredded in that instant. Dante skewered through 5 of the alligators and decided to play something akin to baseball with Vergil as he threw his portion of 5 alligators at Dante before brutally getting hit by him causing them to explode. Priscilla simply lifted the other 15 in the air with her magic while Fen weakens their flesh which can tank artillery fire that can destroy a city to be as vulnerable as human flesh. They dropped it all on Paul as he slashed them all to bits with the air pressure cutting anything in a 50 mile radius. The group finished their skirmish with them* They would have made a pretty good spike ball. Sadly not in the mood for it.

Vergil: There is a town south east of us not too far from here

Priscilla: I guess that's a good way to rest up. It's almost sunset.

Fen: Let's go. I need the break because of all the recent fiasco we had.

Paul: Agreed *The 5 then sprinted to the town in a heartbeat as they arrived unsuspecting to anyone around them...well almost...some people noticed they were still having wet clothes though they didn't mind. They arrived at the town's center where they found the name of the town: Aurea Mundo (Golden World). The name was also there for good reason as most of the area is made of gold. Though Fen remembers Plutus giving her an uneasy look she calmed down after remembering to not waver.*

Vergil: A pretty amazing town

Dante: Yeah...its far more luxury looking than our home town

Paul: Or mine

Priscilla: I guess our backgrounds are more simple than most of these people

Fen: True *They remember their home they have left which gave them a bit of a home sick issue. But they kept moving until they reached a hotel called Golden Paradise. The building is literally gold on the outside being 50 stories high and seemed luxurious but its prices are super cheap being about 250 gold each person. The interior of the hotel's lobby was a breathtaking site as it contrary to what they thought wasn't fully made of gold minus the chandelier. It had a sort of elegance instead and a lot of sitting places for guests and the like. The restaurants at the lobby numbering in 3 are all South American with a mix of European style to it if one talks in the Original Earth's terms. The lobby seems to be quite minus a few children playing lef and right near a playground right behind the receptionist desk. The group checked in for 5 but separated the rooms for 5 each on the 45th floor. Their rooms are all next to each other so they are never far from one or the other. The inside of the room was astoundingly big and could have been mistaken for a room of 5. It has its own TV and game consoles, a sofa, a fireplace, a bathroom shining in its glitter, and a window with an eagle eye view of the city. Dante simply pondered on what happened*

Dante: This isn't bad at all! *He took an apple at a table as he changed into a new attire which consisted of his old red jacket but having a yellow shirt that had the moon being cracked in half along with black jeans.* Well that was nice to relax in... *He played some games in the consoles that were provided and was surprise to see the TS30 something he never saw in a while. Its a next generation console housing games that exists since the 1970s of the original earth's years. This game console will keep updating itself on other games that come out making it relevant for practically the rest of time. He started to play a few fighting games both 2D and 3D kinds along with hack and slash games for quite some time until the sun was setting. Dante felt hungry as he stood up to get out* I should see if the others are downstairs. *As he walked to the hall which was having a mix of England and American style furniture everywhere (making Dante felt so out of place due to his casual attire) he saw Priscilla waiting at the elevator* Yo!

Priscilla: Oh hi Dante! *She turned to him as she was looking at the elevator. She wore a white t-shirt and short jeans that are somewhat ripped. Her hair was neatly tied up and her eyes seemingly more blue than before. He can smell her shampoo still in the air which was resembled strawberry. In his mind Priscilla really was attractive as a woman and after the ordeal seemed to sow in his feelings more.*

Dante: By the way where are the others?

Priscilla: They are downstairs I think getting ready to eat.

Dante: Ok...*As the elevator rises up he changed the direction from down to up allowing the elevator to stop. Seeing as it has no one in it he pressed to the upper floor instead of going down to the 51st floor where they will arrive at the roof. He grabs Priscilla with him as this happens*

Priscilla: D-dante what are you doing?

Dante: Just come see the view with me. You might as well. Heard it has one of the best views of our galaxies in this world

Priscilla: Um...ok *She seemed puzzled though his information was right. There are times where the night sky will light up the galaxy for all to see but the Golden Paradise hotel has one of the best views of it in the world specifically around 6:05 PM. Dante sensed it was around that time tonight so he took Priscilla to see with him. They arrived at the 51st floor where it just hit 5:55 PM with the sun setting. Priscilla rushed out as Dante walked casually. The wind blew strong as even with her hair tied Priscilla's hair flew all over her face. Dante felt she was beautiful around the sunset and walked to her.*

Dante: Guess you never seen the lights huh?

Priscilla: Nope I never did. I just knew the rumors about it.

Dante: Yeah to be honest I did see it once at the eve of a final war when I was 17. I was too busy killing at the time to really notice it. So I do want to at least see it properly

Priscilla: You missed a lot of things in life huh?

Dante: Well not really but what was taken felt worst. Really this is the reason why I wanted to be alone for the rest of my life...

Priscilla: Huh?

Dante: I didn't make it clear but...I kind of fear what I could do. You see that bravado of a speech not caring was somewhat a lie. While I don't give a damn on what people think on me I do wonder about the ones close to me. I...don't belong in society anymore. I lost touch with reality, in fact I felt like I found millions of wars without end instead. My only skill is murder plain and simple so I thought I could never have a happy life to settle down. After all everyone would come after me and die making me remember the old times of death and destruction I left thinking the karma will give me an infinite amount of suffering for my crimes. But then...when you got taken...I was...upset

Priscilla: What do you mean?

Dante: Did you see how I bursted? I felt like...I can't let you go. No I won't allow anyone to take you. In that moment when you left I wanted to kill them all to save you even if I have to drag everyone down.

Priscilla: Ah...*She vaguely remember hearing Dante said something as a howl before being in his arms the next instant but couldn't hear it*

Dante: Yeah...I couldn't stand it. You were going to get defiled and killed. As a man I cannot allow that. Let me ask you... *He turns to her as the sun starts to set with the time being 6:03 PM. He touched her cheeks as he looked onto her* What you said about loving me...was it all true?

Priscilla: Of course idiot! *She slapped him in the face for it* How many times I have to tell you that I am in love with you! I already made myself clear did I not?

Dante: Heh *He chuckled as Priscilla starts to pout*

Priscilla: What's so funny?

Dante: I thought what I have to really say was more complicated than this but it was far simpler than I thought. So Priscilla *He touched her again with both hands on her cheeks as he said* Will you be my woman?

Priscilla: Huh?

Dante: I won't let anyone take you anymore. I won't lose someone this close anymore. I...want to spend my eternity with you by my side. And of course the kids side but still I...need you with me. I love you Priscilla

Priscilla: Ah...*Priscilla was dumbfounded by this confession as this seems so out of character for him to do but looking at his eyes he was dead serious. She grew hot as she felt overwhelming happiness and tears going down her face* You could have been more romantic about it you know! But...I guess romance was never your strong point *She held his cheeks as well.* Even if you kill people I know your heart and motive. I will protect you as well and won't be the damsel in distress as I want to walk by you. For all eternity. The world can be against you. The universe can be against you. But I will stand next to you to help you. Because I know you are a good man and your strength and flaws...I love them all. I love you Dante Anthony Redgrave *The two then put their face close as the sun started to fully set at 6:05 PM. Dante untied Priscilla's hair as her golden hair fluttered in the wind. They started to lock lips with each other as the galaxy lighted up like never before as the night sky was immensely beautiful beyond measure. Multiple galaxies can be seen lighting up in that instant as the couple felt like time has stopped. They passionately kissed each other as they can hear the crowd below celebrating the sky above. Maybe the lights above celebrated their new found love. For the first time they truly kissed in a mutual fashion. They eventually pulled apart as they touched their lips*

Dante: I...liked it

Priscilla: I didn't know you were good at kissing~

Dante: Neither did I...*Then a light flashed into the two eyes to reveal a camera with Vergil holding it with his red tshirt and blue jeans to compliment it. Behind him was Fen and Paul as they looked on. Fen was wearing a green fairy shirt and a skirt while Paul wore a tshirt mixed with blue and grey with a vortex blackhole as part of the attire sporting black jeans as well. The three giggled as Dante looks flustered* The hell you lot doing here!

Vergil: Oh we noticed you two haven't gone down so we tried to find you. Turns out you were being romantic on the roof

Paul: Surprise to see you make a move Dante~

Fen: How does it feel to have your feelings responded Priscilla~?

Priscilla: Um...I really liked it but...I sort of wanted that to between the two of us

Vergil: I'm just the camera man to give out pictures when its your wedding~ A special moment for my twin after all~

Dante: HEY! *The red demon dashed after the trio as he held Priscilla's hand. The picture that Vergil took was revealed to be when the two kissed just as the sun sets and when the galaxies liven up. The group was given a time of peace for now*

Chapter 8 End

Extra Chapter: Peace and quiet for now

• The next morning after having a fiasco chasing the trio who took the picture of the time Dante kissed Priscilla he ran all the way around the planet several quadrillion times while somehow holding on to his new girlfriend. She somewhat scolded him for going to crazy measures over the picture but eventually stopped chasing the trio as they spend the night talking and due to the fatigue of the fight passed out as the trio came back to sleep in their own rooms not knowing Priscilla and Dante shared a bed that night. The two woke up next to each other but seem comfortable now. Dante petted Priscilla as they walked down for breakfast. They sneak off as they start to spend the day at the town. Priscilla wore a white dress that would be fit for a summer trip in a field of sun flowers while wearing a straw hat. Dante meanwhile wore a light blue shirt with hawaii like features all around with short pants. The two strolled into town after eating some pita bread with chicken*

Dante: Ok so what do you want to do?

Priscilla: I'm not sure here. Being here is just fine~

Dante: Well I prefer we do something. Besides...how do you even do dates?

Priscilla: You never seen anything remotely close to one?

Dante: I'm the worst person to know about love you know...

Priscilla: Though your confession stopped my heart for a bit~

Dante: Hey I didn't know what else to do!

Priscilla: Hehe~ I like the bashfulness too~

Dante: Geez...*Priscilla teases Dante still over this fact. Though Dante now doesn't mind it as much. She then started to grab his arm and bring herself closer to him though Dante felt something soft* Priscilla um...

Priscilla: I know~

Dante: Not as cliche as I thought this could get. *The two walked to a market where they sold food and vegetables along with jewelry and accessories. They held each other close so they don't lose each other. They stopped by a hotdog place* Well that's something I could eat. Wanna buy?

Priscilla: Sure *They went to the seller who was latin american based on his facials wore a red uniform with white strips and a sort of apron selling hotdogs to people around him. Dante and Priscilla talked to him about getting two hotdogs*

Hotdog seller: Why hello there young couple! How may I help you?

Dante: Um... two hotdogs please. I think both being triple cheese and having pepperoni would be alright right?

Priscilla: I'm fine with that.

Hotdog seller: Sure thing! And for a lovely couple like you I'll give you two for the price of one!

Priscilla: Why thanks you~

Hotdog seller: Ah don't mention it little lady~ Besides I can sort of see how new you are to all this~ Your boyfriend is stiff as hell~

Dante: I'm not that stiff!

Hotdog seller: Well lad you better take good care of this pretty lady~ She is one in a million no maybe infinite if you love her that much~ I can see the glares you are getting from time to time haha! *It was true...Dante can see guys and girls stare at them for a bit. Dante brushed it off as simply people seeing foreigners around here but it may not be the case. And Priscilla could be a sort of crowd attractor for these kinds of eyes. He paid 20 gold for both hotdogs.*

Dante: Well we're off. Thanks for the discount man.

Hotdog seller: No problem! If you ever come back make sure to visit my shop again!

Priscilla: Bye! *The couple then strolled down the park with the ocean being in full view. Priscilla ate her hotdog slowly but enjoying it. The one they both ordered was a hotdog with triple cheese and pepperoni something was a favorite of Dante's stomach though he never tried the one in this part of the world. He had to admit. This was good!* I never had this kind of food before!

Dante: You really are isolated huh?

Priscilla: Not much you can blame me for that.

Dante: Right right...*They then sat on a bench as they watch the children play. A thought then crossed Priscilla's mind*

Priscilla: Hey Dante...?

Dante: Yeah?

Priscilla: Do you think its ok for us to take care of our kids? I mean we sort of let them off...I really want to be a good mother to them and let them play around like normal kids...I...

Dante: Hey I figure we will think of something just hope they can cope their mom and dad weren't the best of people but still try to be parents...

Brandon: Look at you getting all sentimental!

Mio: That's a bit different from what mom gave to us as a memory *Dante and Priscilla turned around as they saw Brandon and another girl who Dante didn't recognize*

Dante: Who's this? Your girlfriend, Brandon? And your just a few months old...technically

Brandon: Dad this is your other child and my sister, Mio

Dante:...Oh right you did mentioned a second child

Priscilla: I forgot to explain what she looks like. Whoops

Dante: Don't whoops me dammit!

Mio: U nice to meet you...dad

Dante:...Yeah this is awkward as hell...

Mio: Well I would have complained about the situation but after my brother filled me in on more details and seeing you with mom bonding, I can't complain.

Priscilla: How is everything for you two?

Brandon: Other than being stuck in a forest I was doing fine getting used to life but even with all the information I think I rather take it slow...

Mio: Same here minus the forest part. Being traveling through towns and countries as a body guard

Dante: Already earning huh. I don't know if I should be weirded out or happy. Eh its both I guess

Mio: Well we gotta go and not interrupt your date~

Brandon: We should see uncle Vergil too

Dante: No idea where he is but you can check the hotel Golden Paradise

Brandon: Gotcha!

Mio: See ya mom and dad! *The two teleported to the hotel in an instant as Dante just looked to the sky then back to his girlfriend*

Priscilla: You tried don't worry they aren't mad.

Dante: Still...I have to keep doing this until the damn bastard is dead! I won't let him hurt my family

Priscilla: I know you won't~ *She kissed Dante in the lips slightly and pulls away* I love the determination you have after all~ *They walked further down the town and see an arcade. Priscilla pulled Dante to the arcade seemingly excited* Look an arcade! Reminds me of the old times.

Dante: Wait you had arcades?

Priscilla: Yes we did. It was different but as a kid I loved them.

Dante: Huh that's good to know. So let's see how good are you in these games. *The two started playing fighting games which Dante managed to beat Priscilla but after a difficult set. Then they played a rhythm game which...Dante spectacularly failed at. He kept tripping left and right missing beats more often than not* Gah! Shit! What the hell is this!?

Priscilla: Hehe. You really can't do these kinds of games~ *She said this as he kept tripping even landing on his face. Priscilla moved smoothly around the dance board making it look like she was a professional dancer.*

Dante: An this is why...Gah! I can't dance...Ugh! At all! *They played around with more games like shooters, crane games, air hockey, and maze games where they often run in the dark along with solving puzzles. The puzzles were pretty average but Dante's head seems to not function properly in these cases. It starts from lock picking to finding the hole in the wall to finding patterns around the area. Finally they had to perfectly to a timed jump to a button which they did with ease. By the time they finished the sun already started to set and the lights came to life in the city.* Man that was tiring

Priscilla: But it was fun!

Dante: Well...it wasn't bad...*He bashfully turned away simply brushing this off but he didn't outright deny he liked the event. He did feel out of touch with society at some point but overall he did enjoy his time with his girlfriend. They stop by a necklace shop named infinite jewels which when they entered saw amount of jewelry in there which numbered in millions for such a small shop. The outside seems to look like a small house with some newly fresh white paint all around it. The inside however seems to be as large as the hotel lobby or a ball room he went too. They can see the assembly line for people making jewels all around with it being mostly mechanical but having human observation and sellers to oversee the manufacturing process which seems to produce at least 40 million products an hour. At the back of the area it seems to be packaged which indicates they have a lot of delivery or pre-orders being made. He wasn't surprise as now the technology can allow the exterior of the building to look small but have a bunch of space inside. The jewels themselves range from simple accessories to accessories that could enhance a person's power past their limits. It looks so normal using stones like ruby, sapphire, emerald and diamond but that what makes it a nice disguise to go around with. The ones he used to by were jewels that atomize his opponents or forcefully ejects souls out of their bodies in an area of effect blast. Now he doesn't use that for two reasons. Firstly he doesn't need those anymore due to his overwhelming strength capable of such things as if its second nature to him but two is mostly because his dealer is dead and killed during a war when he was 19. He dealt with him for 4 years and was like a mentor to the twins but his passing and murder made them unwilling to deal with others. Though he remembered he would always say: "A woman is like a jewel so for the right price and love you get to keep her all eternity." He wanted to take her here as a memento for their first date which she looked around with shiny eyes* I didn't know you like jewelry

Priscilla: Oh these are interesting to look at! The ruby one has a huge enhancement to fire spells and can even dispel water making it resistant to a normal water spell. Though we can do all that I'm surprised it can be convenient to do these things.

Dante: Ah *Then he realized she was looking at the areas where the jewels had magic in them. Can't blame her since she is a witch. Though she did look at the normal ones and tried a few of them. He find it funny to see her feminine side reach out so far after all this time* These are interesting...hm? *He then see a platinum necklace that has a calm soothing feel to anyone around them. Dante then look at the shop owner who was at the cashier area* Excuse me. How much is that necklace? The platinum one over there *He pointed at the necklace he saw just a minute ago*

Shop Keeper: Oh that? Well I take it that's for the lady eh?

Dante: Yup

Shop Keeper: That's 100,000 gold you know

Priscilla: What is 100,000 gold? *Priscilla comes up to Dante's shoulder and peek out seeing the talk*

Dante: Just a necklace the platinum one

Priscilla: Oh? *She looked at the necklace and seemed to be happy looking at it* Yeah this is a nice one. Ah I'll pay for it

Dante: Don't you dare pay it dammit

Priscilla: B-but...

Dante: Its on me and that's final

Priscilla: No! I'm also going to do it!

Shop Keeper: Hey I know this is a lover's quarrel but...I think you both shouldn't fight on it now...

Dante: Alright so...*He quickly gave 100,000 gold before Priscilla could even blink* There

Priscilla: Ghhhhhh! *She seems to want to pout about the even as Dante paid before she could even try to stop him* I don't like having debts!

Dante: Neither do I! So don't complain it was for a memento for today you know...

Priscilla: Still!

Shop Keeper: Ahem! While you two are arguing I have taken the necklace for you two. Let the girl try it.

Dante: Alright *He took the necklace feeling its energy around it. He then placed on Priscilla's neck which made her look more...bright. She smiled as it fits her properly.* Looks good

Priscilla: I mean you did pick it out. I'll forgive you this time for this

Dante: You better! *They grinned at each other*

Shop Keeper: You either love each other or hate each other...I can't tell which is which but good luck with you two

Dante: Thanks

Priscilla: Thank you~ *The exited the shop as it was getting dark. Priscilla was in a better mood as she held Dante's hand. The two looked into the sky which shone brightly. They walked back to the hotel to have dinner when an old lady came up to them. She wore a black robe and the way she smelled was filled with death. The figure was hunched and had pimples everywhere giving and odor of disgust*

Old Lady: Oh young couple. You have obtained a rare item~

Dante: What rare item?

Old Lady: The pretty girl's necklace. The amount of power is beyond mortal comprehension~ In fact it seems the eve of the 3rd night after the galaxy lighting up is coming up. It would bring a devastating revelation on the universe

Dante: What are you spouting out?

Old Lady: Oh just an old rambling from a senile lady. But surely that divine necklace won't simply be a decoration oh no. If something can open the gates of hell then something can do the same to the heavens no? Hahaha! *She walked away as she vanished into the night leaving the two staring at the necklace with curious eyes*

Priscilla: That was...unexpected

Dante: Don't mind it for now...

Priscilla: So what's for dinner?

Dante: I guess a nice grilled steak back at the hotel can do

Priscilla: That sounds pretty romantic really

Dante: Well not really...*The two walked into the hotel that had a steak special for dinner. They sat by the window. In the main buffet they ordered two tenderloin steaks and a bit of wine to go with though Dante took excessive liberty to add ketchup and barbecue sauce along with more french fries. Then the two saw Paul and Fen who were wearing casual clothes outside. Paul wore a white shirt with the hotel symbol in it and some dark jeans. He seemed more...tidy for the occasion while Fen seemed to sport a tiny blue jacket around her matching white clothes she probably bought with Paul but she had green jeans instead. The two are having a tender moment out in the dark so Dante and Priscilla refrained from talking or calling them out for they two want a moment with each other.* I really can't wait to chow down really

Priscilla: You really love food huh?

Dante: I get hungry what can I say

Priscilla: Though I never seen you eat this much

Dante: We were on break so I don't have to worry on a quick one

Priscilla: Guess I have to cook a lot when we settle down~

Dante: Woah that was fast

Priscilla: I mean...why not talk on the future

Dante: You make look like its set in stone

Priscilla: Well I don't believe in that so easily besides *She pulls him closer despite the table being in the way* I...really want to spend more time~

Dante: Hehe...we could but right now...we have to think of what is that assassins next move

Priscilla: True but...what could it be?

Assassin: A charm

Dante and Priscilla: ! *The two instantly let their guard up with Dante having an energy blade near his throat and Priscilla casting an instant spell that created two invisible knights that put their swords on his neck as well but the assassin raised his hands as if to calm them down*

Assassin: Can't a man get 1 second of talking without an ambush?

Dante: A charm you say? What do you even mean?

Assassin: Simply at the eve of the next day by the same time you kissed you will unleash heaven on us. You hold the key now.

Priscilla: A key?

Assassin: Yes a divine key is all I can say~ Now I must leave as you two may spend the last days of your life here~ Hehe *He disappeared as the air tension washed away with the waiter giving their order*

Waiter: Here is your order dear guests *He bows as he leaves with the two eating. However they felt a bit dreadful to his words as they ate. They then went into Dante's room to play some games together. They played some hack and slash while playing fighting games as well. They also gathered games such as party games and racing games*

Dante: You are pretty good at this now

Priscilla: Tsk! Still getting ahead of me though! *The two started having more fun forgetting Assassin's warning as they eventually passed out on the floor together with Dante holding to Priscilla in his arms as they both sleep.*

• Meanwhile at the center of the city Brandon and Mio were busy looking around the city*

Brandon: The city looks so bright with all the carnivals around us

Mio: You tell me. Never really been to one myself. I think mom and dad are doing wild things back in their place

Brandon: For another little sibling? Nah they are taking it slow

Mio: You never know~

Assassin: Maybe I do~

Brandon and Mio: ! *The two tried to punch what was behind them but they simply hit the air. Assassin then reappears behind them sighing behind his cloak. They immediately notice the crowd has disappeared and they were the only ones left. He made a dimension that locked itself outside of all known reality.*

Assassin: Why oh why everyone in your family wants to kill me at a glance?

Brandon: Mom gave us some information and...you're dangerous! *He make a crouching stance and in a heartbeat unleashed an air pressure so devastating it will suck the air around them leaving everyone devoid of oxygen. He tried to strike the assassin with a fist that could ravage a continent a 100 times over but...it didn't even hit him. In fact it passed through him.* What? Tsk! Devoidment of souls! *In the next instant Brandon's fist was cloaked with the spirits of the dead as it boosts his powers even further. He can passively suck the souls of anything near his fists as he crushes it to pieces but...again the fists failed to land. He know he shot at least 200 thousand fists at faster than light speeds with the force now being boosted to a planet destroyer's level. Yet it all failed to hit.* Alright sis go!

Mio: Right! Spirits of the void lent me your aid! Shredding Time! *The spell which ignores the time axis of the world launches itself to strike the "time" of her enemy killing them in one hit. It still miss as Assassin stands there without trying. His existence seems vague...this wasn't simple intangibility but more of being in a state of existence that cannot be interacted unless one hits his true self. One could say they must interact with the higher dimensions to even hope to hit him. The two were stumped and didn't know what to do. While they wailed eventually assassin simply sighed as he stopped their blows without moving a muscle and sending the two away into the sky* Gh!

Brandon: GUh! *The two were shocked at the speed the assassin reacted then with a simple gesture they were instantly beaten up without their souls registering. Assassin then picks up their bodies as they lie down helplessly.*

Assassin: Brats should be quite and obey their elders...now...*He held their bodies in the air and put them in another dimension. And disappeared as the dimension collapse revealing the people that were in the streets before Assassin took the siblings.* I'll keep you for insurance~ Haha! *The next afternoon Dante and Priscilla woke up as they slept for so long. The two looked at each other lovingly as they notice the time was 1 PM*

Dante: Afternoon~

Priscilla: Same to you~ I think we shouldn't have played that much

Dante: I'm still beat from the circle fight

Priscilla: Well shall we get going?

Dante: Sure but I need to eat too

Priscilla: We can go to the pizza place near by. But I do need a shower too

Dante: Use the toilet

Priscilla: Thanks~

Dante: You want me to join you?

Priscilla: Hmmm...I'll let you in on our next date maybe.

Dante: I wonder if I'll remember to ask you that~. *The two got ready to have their other date going to the pizza place that the locals often go to by 2:15 PM. They sat at the table outside feeling the hot breeze around them. Now Dante is wearing a fiery orange shirt with horns on them along with some short blue sport pants for a change. Priscilla who just showered wore a blue t-shirt with her wand as the picture along with her jeans which are below her knees having rips around it. She also wore a cap with a big Magic writing at the front of the cap. Her necklace was still dangling around her neck as the two simply ordered their own pizzas (Dante having a pepperoni pizza with extra meat, bacon and cheese having extra mayonnaise and garlic while Priscilla took a potato pizza and some french fries as a side dish.*

Dante: Actually I wonder...where is Vergil is now? Nor did I see Fen and Paul. Do you think they explored around town?

Priscilla: I think they are doing that too

Dante: Anyway what you want to do after this?

Priscilla: Not sure. I might try going to the mountain area..

Dante: Seems like a good plan really *The pizza then arrived as they started eating. They even traded some of their portions with each other to share and know what to the other was eating. Some people glared at the two particularly boys which made Dante give a small cold glance causing them all look away. If he actually tried to kill with the glare could have killed them in an heart beat.*

Priscilla: Just behave. I mean I'm not going anywhere

Dante: They just piss me off

Priscilla: Protective I see~

Dante: Well yeah. I want my woman after all.

Priscilla: Hehe *They had a good lunch until 4 where they went to the green hills called the dDath Mountain. Contrary to its name not many people died in the mountain though it was named after a battle during the war took place at that hill as a commander and his 3 soldiers fend off against 100,000 Elf enemies. Sounds impossible to fend off that many with a limited amount of resources. Yet the battle ended in mutual destruction instead of a slaughter fest that the elves could easily win. With the death toll dying at the top of the mountain it became death mountain in name.* Well the name is really depressing...

Dante: Eh seen worst. And they really live up to their names...death valley is one of them and if I remember there was a planet called Death Planet...yeah...

Priscilla: I take it I won't get to see Death Planet?

Dante: Nope that got blown to bits

Priscilla: Figured...I won't like it I take it

Dante: No you won't. *The two looked out at the mountain and explored the area. The forest was dense and full of trees. Dante and Priscilla can feel the spirits all around greeting them as they reached the top by 5:55PM. The view was beautiful too as they felt the sun setting. Though the two are slightly bothered by Assassin's words....what could it mean. The necklace was glowing brighter as the sun settled. Dante then had a bad feeling as the necklace kept glowing. He then saw a hint of gold around the view they were seeing. He felt something was wrong as he saw a crowd gathering at the center. Through their bodies he saw something written in bloody around the crowd saying: "Come and get your children demon~"* ! *He felt dread over that message. Priscilla then saw his face going pale*

Priscilla: Dante what's wrong...? *She looked at his eye's direction realizing what he was looking at.* Is that....*She tried to speak as they got a telepathy message from Paul and Vergil*

Vergil: Guys did you see the message in the central market?

Paul: I saw it too and from the way you are silent Dante you seen it too huh?

Dante: I...sure did

Paul: Where are you?

Dante: Death Mountain

Vergil: We'll be there in a flash *And in a literal instant the 3 arrived with the couple who instantly changed into their old attire (Dante wearing his red jacket over his clothes changing with his jeans, Priscilla with her witch costume, Vergil is wearing a blue jacket over his attire his current attire giving a contrast to Dante's, Paul is now wearing the shirt Dante gave to him the first time they met along with the a new blue jeans he recently bought while Fen is wearing the same clothes when the group first found her.)*

Dante: Vergil...any idea what's happening? And where are the kids?

Vergil: I don't know. I departed with them last night and I remember they say they wanted to look at that center next...

Dante: So...*He felt it. Assassin did this to provoke him. He knew this message meant...he took his kids.* That bastard...*Then he felt blood... in his cheek. Was the sky having a blood rain. No...he looked above as did everyone else seeing his children beaten up dripping blood as they hanged upside down with tattered clothes. They were alive but unconscious* What the fuck?! He really done it this time!

Priscilla: That bastard...I'm not letting him harm my kids and get away with it! *Dante then started to notice Priscilla's necklace as he saw the blood dripping from the top hit her necklace. It glowed into a red color as when 6PM hit there were trumpets being sounded. Anyone weak-willed being will be deafened by it as the sky split open to reveal a rain of blood crashing into the universe. It started to over flood the city with blood that absorb souls and seep any living beings existence*

Paul: What is this?

Fen: That's cruel...

Vergil: The hell is going on!

Dante: This...is his plot. It's what he wanted!

Priscilla: Up above! *They looked at the sky again and a divine light has revealed itself and just before they can react beings from that sky took Mio and Brandon's bodies and ascend to the heavens above.* Hey! That's my kids! *Priscilla started to grow furious with this act. She won't stand to this and neither would Dante. The perpetrators were now visible with a divine set of armor and weapons along with wings...multiple wings that can distort the minds of others by a glance however nothing was within the realm of sanity for the couple as 50 angels fell instantly with a chant-less spell and Dante's fist brutally tearing them apart.* I won't let you have them

Dante: Being a father is a pain but I'm not letting them die without being a proper dad *Then the essence of the angels were flown into the heavens as they disappear. Then a set of staircases showed up and its gave a way to reach the realm above the mortal plane.* Yeah...This time I'm settling this once and for all.

Fen: We should get them back

Paul: Let the kids settle down as we adults take care of the rest.

Vergil: I will settle this with the person who has held me since my death

Priscilla: I'm making sure he doesn't touch my kids again

Dante: And I will make sure he's getting what's coming! *The 5 then started to ascend to the heavens above in a full scale war against the beings above*

Extra Chapter 2 End

Chapter 9: Prophets of Heaven

• As they ascend the stairs an army of angels send their spears into the earth and to the group driving their holy light to cleanse all in the nether with its light from afar alone able to collapse the balance of the universe. But the group who instantly activated their distortions ignored it resisting the holy light that could smite even the devils they fought previously and destroyed 10 quadrillion angels with a strike each.*

Dante: UOH! *Dante in an instant slashed and ripped apart the angels with multiple elemental attacks that were in the form of an area of effect blast even darkness. Even if angels have the divine protection to stop darkness natured attacks it was bypassed as it swallows the angels into complete destruction. But the group can sense it. Despite having the same lethality as when they fought the devils with the capability to erase beings from the concept of dimensions they felt they haven't died...the angels don't even seem that capable of tanking their strikes. Is it because the group is beyond their comprehension? No it felt like even their base power was enough. So what is it?*

???: Filthy demon. Anyone under our divine protection shall not be killed off so easily

Dante: ! GAH! *A shining spear with that came from the heavens which its holy power is infinitely more powerful than the angels struck Dante in the chest. Coughing up blood he started to stagger but he hasn't fallen off the staircase then...*

???: For you have tainted our steps with the blood of our brethren you will suffer infinitely for this *In that next instant the staircase was destroying their existence and "locking" it being unable to move. A woman's voice echoes as a spear of light that shunned in silver color pierced the group even more. The light boomed that shattered half the universe in an instant with its radiance made the group vomit blood and organs all over the stairs. Then more spears from the angels*

Paul: W...gah...*Then a ringing gun was shot that had a spear that twisted space and stabbed Paul in the head making him invert his existence as his remains turn to ash floating into outer space*

???: Die for your sins menace *A male voice which sounded more masculine than the first one having the gun showing smoke confirming he shot Paul himself.*

Fen: P-paul...Ugh! *At those words lightning and tornado assaulted Fen and Priscilla as the two were being forced away from the staircase into an unknown dimension that doesn't exist in the concept of dimensions. The brothers then see a blonde man up at the stairs of heaven. It was clear about his facials but they can feel the power alone able to destroy the multiverse around them...*

???: Earth to earth. Ash to ash. All shall be returned for it is their home.* The figure simply waved his hand as the sea below created an eruption swallowing the brothers into absolute nothingness cursing their souls. The pain was unbearable as it crushed their existence. Their regeneration started to fail them. But before they disappear...*

Vergil: I won't go down that easily

Dante: Especially after you fucks too my kids HA! *The two caused a reality distorting spear to barely miss the 4 mysterious figures but it caused a massive explosion in the realm of heaven. After that the figures than destroy everything around them. The planet, universe, the concept of dimensions were simply destroyed. Nothing was left as it happened. The blonde then spoke*

???: Our existence has just begun. Paint the world anew for its beauty! *The angels chanted in agreement*

Angels: Praise the heavens, Praise the archangels, Praise Michael, Praise Gabriel, Praise Raphael, Praise Uriel. HALLELUYA! *They chanted with all their might. The silver haired woman who had a dignified aura around her showing her authority comparing to the other angels*

Woman: You can sense it too though can you? I sensed some of our brethren blood in one of the demons

Man with gun: Don't be ridiculous, Gabriel! A demon cannot have angels blood. *The man with the gun having rough features that could make him feel like a rebellious adult.*

Gabriel: Tell me if I'm wrong Raphael. And Uriel you can feel it too. *She looked at the timid boy who has his blue hair covering his eyes. His stature looks like a little boy but none dare to really interact with him due to his status and nature. Uriel look timidly at Gabriel.*

Uriel: Um...yeah Big sister Gabriel seems to have a point

Gabriel: I told you

Raphael: Gh! Uriel you need to be more confident in how you feel!

Uriel: B-but I...am...

Raphael: Don't say that and look like a wimp!

Blonde man: Enough! *The blonde man's voice boomed as he told his siblings to be quiet. The man's aura is a very dignified and serious person who has a face that matches his aura having both the maturity and youth with his eyes glittering golden blue.* Don't get into another argument you two or I will have to step in...

Gabriel: Sorry brother Michael

Michael: Just don't cause a commotion. Our time is near after all...*In the sea of nothingness and blood Dante can feel his consciousness slipping. He can barely wake up after drowning in this ocean of death. But...inside his soul and existence...his will is intact.*

Dante: GAH! GAH! UGHHHHHHHHH!!! *The souls of the damned kept dragging and dragging Dante to the abyss. He can barely see Vergil's hand which was twitching but he made no noise unable to struggle as much. This caused Dante's anger than manifested even further...the souls started to be torn apart as a bright red yet holy light pierces out of Dante's will.* FUCK OFFF! *At his command the sea split and he floated into pure nothingness.* GAH! What the hell...? Shit Vergil! Huh?? *He saw a hand then taking Vergil's corpse as it risen from the sea. But his sword started to be filled with energy that was bloody blue it cut the hand and sea into nothingness as Vergil regained consciousness*

Vergil: Blergh! Ha...ha...Genesis...you

Genesis: But of course kid. You shouldn't die of drowning after all! *The blade talked to Vergil which Dante got confused at*

Dante: Wait it can actually talk with no mouth?

Genesis: Its not that out of the ordinary sons of Sparda. Now I should explain this realm is basically the dimensionless space where the concept of dimensions is beneath here. The realm of the circles isn't even a speck of atoms in size comparing to this place. Simply put this place is beyond the concept of infinite dimensions you know very well as kids. And this sea is the souls that burned because of them being "unclean" as the angels call them. *The voidless space having the color of infinite black spreads throughout all of creation.* You are very lucky to be alive

Dante: How so?

Genesis: Your angel blood saved you. Their races speciality is divine blessing allowing them to be protected from all damage. Its enough to ascend someone to a being that transcends the concept of dimensions easily but you're only partial so it just protected you. My master was saved because I absorb the souls letting me exist in this dimensionless space. In fact if I wasn't linked Vergil would have died

Vergil: That explains it...

Genesis: All I can recommend is to eat this ocean but I sense a curse that will turn the consumer into the sea of souls immediately. Even a bit is enough to make a bigger ocean. But...I'll place a bet you guys can do it

Dante: Well not much of a choice

Vergil: Agree...let's do it *He took Genesis and jumped into the nothingness crushing their bodies as they plummet into the infinite red sea of souls. Despite that...they consumed it. Eat, drink and ravage those souls as they scream for mercy. They conceptually enhance their existence forcing the nothingness of red. One look would make any man insane to jump into it to die with them but the demons kept their sanity and devoured until the infinite dimensionless space started to warp and be devoured. The horrors the soul witness as they were devoured were two beings in unison having jaws bigger than the concept of dimensions crush them all without any hope of redemption. The next instant the sea vanished leaving the pure nothing of voidless space as the two were tired after absorbing more power. Yet they resonate even more. More and more power resonated in their being.* Gah!

Dante: Guh! *It was crushing them yet each time it crushed them they grew in power. They haven't died and they will make this power theirs. After the power caused a massive amount of blood to sprout at their back they finally controlled it with tears of blood and veins bursting through their being.* Ha...ha....that's twisted as fuck

Vergil: You don't say...anyway...where are the others?

Genesis: They should be in a different space but ultimately it lies in the same dimensional structure.

Dante: I can sense them so he's right...then....UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH *Dante then ripped apart the dimensional space to reach another part of the space destroying it with ease* This boost...it keeps trying to kill me...

Vergil: It does...*The two's powers are killing them still regardless of being able to suppress the curse the power wants to break them. But this allows for their evolution to continue. They can sense their other comrades beyond the space but...their life force is being drained and they are unable to move. It is due to their lack of power which will shatter them in under a minute* Shit!

Genesis: You have to give them a way to sustain themselves because they only have 10 seconds now

Dante: Ok Sherlock give some suggestions!

Genesis: I mean...we can give them a sphere to survive but your berserker friend can't regenerate. Alive but unable to piece himself together...maybe someone can replicate his body?

Vergil: Priscilla could.

Dante: Well worth a shot *But as they were closing in mass of light radiated the area with a thunder of destruction intercepting the demons as the area is being warped.* Shit!

Genesis: Angels are controlling this space. Damn! *More lightning that cuts through space and reality as it throws the concept of distance in disarray launching the demons into a vacuum of never ending voidless space. Then a fire that consumes the metaphysical launches them even further crushing them as they were getting destroyed but....*

Dante: OUT OF THE FUCKING WAY! *With a motion of his fist generating a force that tore through the concept of space and time forcing the angel who they couldn't see forcefully revealed itself. His body itself was the space around them as it shone brightly into the space giving it an angelic light. It was faceless but had wings with his symbol of a swirling black whirlwind making up his face. The light will shatter everything within its body but Dante and Vergil ignored it as they managed to warp through its space forcefully getting to their comrades and saving them before the space can crush the other 3* Right on time...*Then the being started to stare at the beings that defiled his space and body with its voidless eyes that can curse its victims into a state where they turn voidless and die instantly.*

Genesis: I remember this angel...sealed at the end of the war in this universe. The feared space angel, Vano

Vano: Filth who enter this space. Perish before the light that exists in the abyss *Its arms then started to null the ability to move at any point in existence as the demons are unable to move again.*

Vergil: Gh! *The space started to consume the twins and all that exists around them. No dimensional hierarchy could hold this angel for he exists beyond their hierarchy but...so were the demons*

Dante: UOH! *Even after being assaulted an infinite amount of times they still live. They kept surviving over and over unable to perish until...the attacks no longer hurt them. It took a bit of time to get used to Vano's powers as the space angel can "void" powers to the point even their biological powers and benefits of demons' evolution were being "voided" constantly. But with their new powers constantly killing them they managed to get stronger as it goes. Now it no longer mattered as the two charged at the giant angel landing a punch to the guts that bursted his insides out.*

Vano: DAMN YOU!

Vergil: Angel slayer *A demonic wing bursted from Vergil's back as its tenacity crushed the void around him then with blue fiery eyes sliced the angel's existence into pieces. It was alive but dying. Dante then went to the sphere around his comrades as Vergil was distracting him. He woke the group up except for Paul who was still space dust.*

Dante: Oi get up

Priscilla: Um...what happened...*She turns around seeing Vanos and Vergil clashing* Ok...what the hell is happening

Dante: Long story short you and Fen reconstruct Paul's body somehow

Fen: Huh? *She looks at the space dust and Vanos after Dante explained to them* We better do it quick then!

Priscilla: Agreed! *The two quickly reconstructed Paul's body as Dante rushed into the battlefield. Vergil was close to killing Vanos but it won't go down so easily.*

Vanos: Die filth! Void cleansing! *In a flash of light the entire space was assaulted by an infinite amount of voids that crush the space and reality. It will destroy and cleanse anything under all creation killing it for the light considers everything unclean and sinful

Dante: Nine circles! Slave of hell! *Revealing a dark gate that gushed out infinite red and cause a disruption in any form of hierarchy breaking it down. Using the concept of the nine circles he covers all creation rivaling the light as it started to consume it* You call yourself holy? Don't make me laugh! *Scorning the angel he simply powered up even more. He crushed the light as the world that is void is now filled with the sea of blood he swallowed dragging him to hell*

Vanos: Gh! I will not fall. Die for your sins! Infinite Rejection! *As the exposed his entire body the angel started to create infinite phenomenon of space and destruction assaulting the space without mercy.* DIE DIE! *The howl that breaks all beings it rejected the sea his attack then turned into a ball of pure light that can only bring upon destruction to everything he rejects even dimensionless beings. Nothing could withstand it but...*

Vergil: You won't win now! Night of void! Slaughter House! *In a heartbeat the angel was teleported into a dimension where only swords exist. As he realized this...the attack's concept and velocity was cut into nothing. Then he was assaulted by infinite blades that crushed his being. Dante then jumped into the air raising his fist in a blackish red fury*

Dante: I'll return you to the earth! Murderous Impact! *The fist crushing all phenomenon that can ever exist in creation was destroying all life Vanos had. The fist crumbled his face and body as he was being mutilated by this fist breaking it all. Vanos cannot heal anymore as he was "cut" off from his blessings from his angelic siblings therefore he cannot regenerate and revive anymore dying the moment the impact hit as Dante's murderous intent curshed him completely as they return to the voidless dimension but with Vanos lifeless remains were floating in this never ending space.*

Genesis: Good work. Though I think you really don't like to be covered in their blood *Genesis address the two as blood rained on the empty space.*

Dante: We solved one problem now what about out other friends?

Genesis: Well about that...They are going to have to eat THAT. *He pointed at Vanos's corpse as he said this*

Vergil: The hell? Ok maybe Paul could somehow but the girls...

Genesis: Not much of a choice really. After all an angels flesh is divine. You do know prophets obtain their capabilities just by eating a piece of angel flesh? There are multiple and varying effects of eating one such as immortality, transcendence, precognition, fate manipulation. I can list a bunch of things all day but if one eats a bunch of angel flesh then I can't imagine the blessings they will obtain~

Dante: Fair point...just like the sea itself. Well...can you cut it down brother?

Vergil: Never had to cut things down just so someone can eat it...*Vergil then slashed the corpse into 1 billion and 200 million pieces which they gathered the flesh around the sphere that had their companions*

Dante: Ok before anyone asks why we just did that just know we need you lot to be cannibals for a bit.

Paul: Ok...wait what?

Vergil: Long story short you will have to eat this thing because you will need it for a power boost. I have no idea what you will get in return but...it seems no negative effects will show up. Call it a blessing

Priscilla: That's why? Ah...well we don't have a choice *Priscilla then chugged a few pieces of angel flesh at once as chewed on them. Despite the blood around it and the stench of the corpse she still swallowed it*

Fen: Are you ok?

Priscilla: I'm...alright. If this is what I need to get my kids back then of course I will!

Paul: I better try to keep up *Paul starts to eat the dead angel's flesh but felt queasy. He barely managed to swallow 10 pieces at once*

Fen: Well I have no choice too. *Fen started to eat 4 pieces and felt sick as she ate the angel's flesh. She also swallowed it but by far felt the most sick of the three*

Dante: You can do it...some how

Priscilla: Yeah real words encouragement dear!

Dante: I know you are very determined now. I'll help you feed it.

Priscilla: Wish your feeding would have been more romantic than this! *Dante helped Priscilla eat more and more of the flesh feeding it to her.*

Paul: I'll help you too Fen

Fen: Yeah I'm not much of an eater here so please do *Fen and Paul fed each other more of their portion of flesh as eventually they all got used to it yet started to feel full the more they ate. In a few minutes they managed to narrow it down to 300 pieces left but started to feel a bit sick* Ugh....I don't feel so good....

Paul: Well I feel you. But we have just a bit more

Fen: I really should have tried to get a bigger appetite

Paul: You're getting training I guess

Fen: Just make sure I don't really gain weight. I'd really hate to look overweight at this point *Fen joked over gaining a ton of weight after eating so much but she continued and with Paul managed to narrow it down to 3 pieces each. Then they heard Priscilla wither in pain*

Priscilla: Gah...Guh!

Dante: Hey! Keep it together!

Priscilla: *cough* Yeah easier said than done! But...*She swallowed two more pieces but started to burn up a bit* This really isn't good for my stomach

Genesis: I sort of forgot to mention angel's if are unwilling will have a mechanism that can fight back to make their blessing null and kill the eater

Vergil: Why didn't you tell us you stupid sword! *Vergil bashed Genesis in the head for his forgetfulness*

Genesis: Well it ain't easy to remember after sleeping for a long time!!! Anyway you better chug it all down.

Paul: Yeah we better hurry

Fen: Feels like we could have a more romantic dinner at this point

Paul: You're right. Haha a last supper. What a bad way to have it though.

Priscilla: You tell me! Dante please give me the last one!

Dante: Just make sure you don't die on me! I'm not in the mood to have a heart attack

Priscilla: We don't get heart attacks

Dante: Metaphors woman!

Priscilla: Hehe. *Paul and Fen gave their last 3 remaining pieces while Dante held Priscilla giving her the last piece to eat. Despite the pain she kept teasing her lover as she chewed on her last piece. After swallowing it the three then started to feel like their body, soul and existence were bursting into flames of light. They started to glow but kept themselves from screaming*

Paul: I'm not going down from a stomach indigestion!

Fen: Yeah that would be embarrassing after all we went through! GUHHHHHHHHHH! *Fen felt like vomiting but as she wanted to*

Genesis: Oh you can't vomit it otherwise you won't get any of the blessings and it can kill you

Priscilla: That's just fantastic! Ugh!!!!

Paul: BUH! *The three felt like something was going to burst their guts and break them wide open but instead...they swallowed their vomit and the light then bursted only to shrink as the three became visible again. The brothers felt no life among their comrades but Genesis stopped them*

Genesis: Don't worry they are alive and well.

Dante: And you can tell you forgetful gramps?

Genesis: First of, rude. Secondly, I'm only your father's age so I'm technically able to be your uncle. Thirdly, if they didn't turned to ash it only means they are alive. *As he said this Priscilla woke up with a start then Paul and Fen followed suit.* See?

Priscilla: Ugh...I never want to taste my own vomit again...

Dante: Ha. It must have been bad. *Dante walked up to her and gave her a sarcastic tone*

Priscilla: Don't remind me...

Dante: Here for a reward *He gave her a slight kiss to the head and hugged her* I was pretty worried you know

Priscilla: Haha. That's my line. *She gave a playful laugh and hugged him back.*

Paul: Huh. He's being more honest here

Fen: Some things do change with time. But... *Fen hugs Paul as she said this* Some things shouldn't change if its already perfect

Paul: True! After this I want to get my mouth rinsed because I really hated my own vomit

Fen: Yeah let's do that and eat some real meat instead of that.

Genesis: I know you want to make out in this space but not only is my master getting lonely but we are still at enemy territory

Vergil: I'm...fine with not having a girl but...he has a point

Dante: You're right but where to?

Genesis: Well if one calls a place heaven then where to break through?

Dante: Let me guess up?

Genesis: It's obvious fool! I mean that's what the heavens are known for. So just remove that sphere now everyone can move.

Dante: Fine *Dante removed the barrier sphere around his comrades but instead of disintegrating instantly they moved around freely and are unharmed by the voidless space*

Genesis: Congrats! Now you all are beyond the infinite dimensional hierarchy!

Priscilla: Give that when we come back alive!

Genesis: Fair point. Anyway burst up and raid the heavens

Dante: Raiding the heavens to save our kids. Would be a good title for a bed time story to tell our kids eh Priscilla?

Priscilla: I guess its a better life story than how I met you in the first place.

Vergil: Well...I'm pretty sure everyone above wants to chew up so...let's go! *Vergil slashed the space and opened a path to the heavens and as the angels look down 300,000 of them met with the attacks from the group as the angels were mutilated and broken apart with the group arriving at the heavens. The angels glared at them with menace as they spotted the group yet they also showed a hint of shock with their eyes going very wide*

Fen: Um...they don't look the type of people to forgive us for our sins

Paul: Welp the reality of the situation is often different from what we expect.

Priscilla: Though their faces are slightly funny to look at

Dante: Time to make some mayhem! *Dante shot 100,000,000 angels in less than a motion the angels could react gunning them down with his bullets that will never miss and hit its the target before it even left the chamber of his gun filling the angels with holes they can never resurrect or recover from.* Sea of souls: World Flood *As he commands it a red sea emerged from the skies above and drowned the angels restricting all their movements. Vergil then started to kill 300 quadrillion more angels with a single motion of his blade, Priscilla unleashed infinite spells that destroy the angels fate and existence while Paul's howl which can easily shatter the low level angels making them simply cease to function while negating their power. The ones who still live are met with a combination of Paul's fangs that tore even dimensions and Fen's energy that causes the concept of life to break down even more. All the angels caught in the flood were suddenly starting to self-destruct due to the combination of Fen's over healing and Dante's sea of souls that cursed anyone to be trapped to lose their mind and powers killing them indefinitely.*

Angel 1: Don't fall to these sinners! We have to fight! For the sake of our cleansing *The angel tried to rally his fellow angels but as he does Dante smashed his head while Vergil crushed his organs and body*

Vergil: Don't screw with me fool. If that's what how you want then don't complain if we kill you

Angel woman 1: Only filth would say that!

Dante: Then we'll show you hell. We'll overwhelm you with our "filth". Are you ready to die? Because we all are ready to beat you to hell.

Priscilla: Agreed! Zero Fate! *Priscilla then slammed her staff into the ground making infinite fates around the angels and in that instant she forced all fates to turn to 0 and tangle into the angels. Suddenly they all fell unable to do anything. What Priscilla was null all fate into absolute nothingness. Then Dante who's fist while still the same size in general caused the heavens to be disrupted having his aura cover the sky and shatter all concepts without mercy*

Dante: Death Bringer! *The fist then landed as an omnipresent attack destroying the angels in the area without mercy. They could no longer resurrect after due to never existing in heaven. The two erased the angels until their domain and home can no longer recognize them. The attack took down half of all of heaven as it split everything above him.*

Vergil: That's a lot of damage

Paul: Blasting Wolf!

Fen: Hurricane of the world! *Paul and Fen launch a tag team as well resulting in even more parts of heaven getting destroyed. Only 1/5th of heaven itself remained. Paul's strike which had the stigma of his clan "ate" the angels absorbing more of their power as it also destroyed the angels completely. Fen's hurricane causes the angels to be "tainted" and self-destruct due to the nature of her attack breaking the balance of her enemies existence ripping all angels in her path without mercy.*

Vergil: Slash them all to bit! Voidless silence! *In that instant as the angels tried to attack Vergil had their attacks causality reversed as it stabbed themselves then infinite slashes that are made of pure voids pierce the angels with ease. The voids destroy and slash all forms of nature, concepts, illusionary, metaphysical, logic, protection from higher beings. The angels are also not allowed to attack first as in this voidless second only Vergil is allowed to attack first and anyone going against this law has their attack destroy themselves even if they have a blessing to never be hit by their own attack it will be overwritten by Vergil's attack. This destroyed 1/8th of heaven itself with minimal effort. Then a holy spear was aimed at Vergil from the skies but he simply parried it.* What was that weak attack? *He looked above and see more angels in a different kind of armor. This angel has 8 wings and a golden armor that had the angel's symbol (wings that cover the void). He looked old with white hair and a large beard having silver eyes along with a stature of one who has live longer than any universe that came. Then 1 googolplexian angels with silver armor and having helmets covering their face stand behind this man.*

Genesis: The general of the angels has shown up huh? And he brought every single captain he could muster.

Vergil: So they have ranks as well...then...

Dante: We better beat him up

General of angels: Forward! Reinforce! Kill those filth!

Captains: Yes sir! *As the captains power up more angels that were formerly slaughtered endlessly by the group came back. No. The proper term would be recreated new angels.*

Paul: More?

Fen: This won't end...

Priscilla: Unless we take the head that is!

Dante: The neck would do for now! *Dante furiously charged at the onslaught of angels before the captains can react he already ripped apart 1 million of the captains and the infinite amount of angels they produce.*

Priscilla: Dark Horizon! *An event horizon that started to form from the corpses of the angels just now swirled over the captain's in a heartbeat. Then...It erupted and crashed on 300 trillion captains and their army. Fen then added more power using the energy from the living and the dead forcing them to give more power. She reversed the singularity only for it to burst again but this time with so much power it was incomprehensible in shape for the captains as it laid waste to 300 vigintillion captain's were wasted*

Paul: Anguisher! *Claws that reap through all the angel's defense and causality of life causing him to steal their "time" and existence. Even if causality never existed for them. Even if one surpasses all the laws of causality beyond space and time the claws will reap it apart. The captains could only helplessly wither to nothing out of existence.*

Vergil: Genesis Erupt! *A stack of infinite exploding swords rise up skewering the captain's as they tried to move. The swords destroy its targets that conceptually cause their opponent to explode along with destroying any form of defense that were to exist. Once killed the explosion reverses itself to be a new blade Vergil uses. He can use the angel's abilities to his hearts content now. The other angels now dwindeling in simply 239 sextillion tried to move but in the space at this moment...they can't even think. The group was simply to fast even for them. A captain's power dwarfs over all the foot soldiers angels to the point they transcend them beyond any number possible even beyond the term infinity. Yet they are all getting slaughtered like it was nothing.*

Captains: Gahhhhh! *They could only watch helplessly as they revived and remade their friends over and over only for them to be killed in front of their eyes. While some could move and tried to use their spears which can pierce all forms of defense as a blessing...didn't even stracth them as they were either broken or reflected back with a transcend type of boost in power instantly destroying more angels and captains. The general who was unable to move as if he was stopped in time couldn't react. He was even more powerful than all the captains with his wings to prove it. He was the closest to the archangels and his strength was so incomprehensible to the captains they simply couldn't even move when they tried to spar with him once.*

General: Ah...*He only could weakly mutter. He was so confident in his strength but he was wrong...these sinners...are growing. With each angel they slay they gain more power. Heaven itself made up of 10 layers is already being destroyed. He was suppose to protect the 9th layer of heaven but now something hit him...there were 3 blasts that caused him to come down and now that he noticed it...they already reached the 9th layer of heaven without realizing it. Every layer of heaven is incomprehensible more transcendent than the last layer simply trying to get higher was an impossibility for weaker beings let alone destroy it yet...yet...they group crushed the first till eighth layer of their home without mercy* Damn you all! *He then shouted with all his might as the numbers of the captains dwindle. The brothers simply slaughter the captains without an instant of pause.*

Dante: Just drop dead!

Vergil: You can say that again *The two tore from the bottom parts of the angels and use their body parts as weapons passing it between each other. Dante then converted an angel into a shapeshifting weapon that can turn into multiple weapons. Sword, Nunchucks, A cannon that can fire infinite holy blasts that encompass creation and the heavens, Staff, Whip sword, A boomerang blade, A staff, A dragon claw mixed with angelic properties, A holy mace, stakes that shoot infinitely and reproduce infinitely in accordance to the "sins" of the opponent, a rocket launcher, a gatling gun, a railgun, knuckles that can cause shockwaves to dimensions with its swing and motion, a pitchfork, chains that binds its targets on their "sins" and pierces the person and a shield that reflects the "sins" of their enemies. Dante used the chains to burn the angels as he wrapped them around the chain while piercing a few thousand with its tip. Then with a rapid succession he unleashed all his new weapons along with his twin blood rebellions bombarded most of the remaining angels. Breaking a dismembering captains without mercy the sword cut through killing captains and angels in an instant, whip sword severing them, nunchucks crushing their existence, the canon piercing them infinitely, the staff caused them to explode with a hit, the claw grabs their existence and crush it, the mace smashing them into nothingness, the stakes which spread infinitely around the surrounding enemies pierce and destroy each other, the rocket, gatling gun and railgun then bombarded even more with holy attacks, the knuckles shred every enemy he saw leaving them in a crippling state, a pitchfork that he threw into the ground and exploded into his enemies leaving only a million captains left with their army but...Dante and Vergil slash through half of the remaining ones with ease. They gained more and more power and the sea inside the two have now been tamed.*

Priscilla: Dodge! *Priscilla shouted to the two as a spear with extreme velocity aimed at the two but Dante used his shield that reflected it back at the owner. The spear however was caught by the general giving who gave a look of malice.*

Dante: He's serious now

Genesis: This guy has a problem of freezing when his plans go out of order. But be careful. Even if you now completely control your powers and improve he is still very strong...

Paul: We better see how much different he is from the others

General: Crawl and die maggots! *His sword simply crush the laws of space, causality and a person's ability to live caused the space to intensify.* Star of Jupiter! *A single bright star that can envelop all creation in its destruction with ease was thrown down by the general's sword. Destruction. The general could only think to kill the people that killed his kin. The group managed to dwindle the number of captains to 100 as with a small window of distraction the captains and angels used their spears to launch at the group that have holy attributes to crush all enemies registered in their existence. With a crash the two forces from both sides wailed on the group*

Fen: Well I can say one thing the captains are just annoying but the general's...gh!

Paul: Screw this! Shadowy Moonlight! *The sky then gave a blood-like moon as Paul started to distort every part of creation's space. as heaven until this part of the circle became his territory. In that instant he instantly absorbed 79 captains along with their infinite angel army.*

Priscilla: Whiteless Void!

Fen: Silence of the wind! *Fen and Priscilla using this small opening destroy 10 captains each with ease along with their angel army. Fen without a sound simply strikes her opponent's existence and as it spreads everywhere within creation anyone hitting this conceptual wind would be destroyed. Even if one were the world itself and detatch themselves from nature her wind which is her own "natural" wind will bypass any form of defense. Priscilla created a void that erases her enemies and sends them to a void only to perish in her world that rivals the size of creation*

Captain: Gh! For my brethren even if we die we will kill you! General sir! We leave it all to your hands! Open the gate if you need to!

General: What...Wait you fools!

Last captain of the angels: Alright! Listen we'll vaporize them with our lives! For our home and people!

Angels: YES! *The angels then started to glow as they stab their own hearts filling themselves with blood in their chest. Their crest started to move around their body as the wings filled their body. In that instant the angels and captain rammed into the group* In our father's name wipe out any sinner with our body, mind and soul

Last captain of the angels: Heavenly Wipeout!

General: Don't! *The angels that numbered in infinite and their captain destroy themselves in that destructive blast that can wipe out 5 layers of heaven. It came crashing along with the general's attack as it caused a massive explosion shaking the heavens. But...the group stood unharmed*

Dante: What was that? Did they do something?

Priscilla: Not exactly. The general's attack was packing more of a punch.

Vergil: Looks like he's getting even more serious

General: Guys...I...won't let your lives be in VAIN! Open the 9 forbidden gates of heaven forgive me archangels but I must kill them now! Open Sphere of the moon! Sphere of Mercury! Sphere of Venus! Sphere of the Sun! Sphere of Mars! Sphere of Jupiter! Sphere of Saturn! Fixed Stars! Primum Mobile! *Suddenly 9 gates manifested itself into the area. The gates have a different crest in the center. One had the Moon, then Mercury, Venus, Sun, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, twin Gemini stars and 9 surround lights over a void. They open simultaneously as all its energy started to go into the general. There were gates in each layer and floor over the heavens but they can be called upon by the archangels and general (though the general is limited to 9). The more gates he open and absorb the more incomprehensible the user becomes. The reason the gates where not smashed when the group ascended was because the general hid them with him the moment he knew intruders reached the heavens. Now he will use this for his revenge. A simple exposure to a single gate makes one incomprehensible by an uncountable infinity to the one below it. So what would all 9 gates with prolonged exposure results? Unspeakable power.* My wish...is for you to repent forever more. But now I want you to know the hopelessness my brothers and sisters were put through because of you! Gemini Swing! *Two blades that mirror each other swung straight towards the group. Even if it was slow the group couldn't hope to evade. Ignoring all forms of evasion as it distorted reality of all creation and the heavens. As the group got struck they forcefully moved under its weight but as they did a meteor shower of planets looking stars crash into the heavens.* Solar Wrath! *The planets that came down broke the group into pieces and they were getting damaged and their resistance bypassed. Dante stood up despite being soaked in his blood.*

Dante: Damn he's getting trigger happy! To hell with your crusade and all that bullshit! Wings of Despair! *Dante sprouted wings that cleave through all creation and with a bow and arrow from an angel he transmuted he used the energy of his wings and...fired at speeds that surpass the speed for creation to be born and with the power to erase anything within creation as well as induced self-destructive despair on opponents who even survived. Its up to the opponent to choose their fates. The black and white wings itself simply force the opponent to choice their fates but those who fail will have both of them forced upon their opponent.*

General: Gah! *He was hit by this arrow and refused to make a choice. The arrow then spread infinitely over the general as he wails in agony. But...* I won't lose! Solar Expansion! *As the planets stick onto the area it exploded before the others could think causing a singularity that kills anything in one instant. Vergil, Paul, Fen and Priscilla were getting up despite being assaulted by this singularity that already expanded beyond the comprehension of creation.*

Vergil: Genesis Starburst!

Priscilla: Fen, Paul come on! Raging Ender!

Fen: Winds of nothingness!

Paul: Wolf Reaper! *Their strikes cracked the singularity apart and started to burst through the general as Dante moves out of the way before the singularity was destroyed. The general took the full strike of all 4 attacks. Paul's attack severs life and breaks apart anything supernatural. Fen's winds destroy all creation until even abstracts are turned into pure nothingness. Priscilla's phenomenon in the form of a blue light turns a person's anger and ends their life with it killing them over and over without pause. Vergil's slashes that surpass even the uncountable infinite leads to a "burst" against his opponents giving the concept of "never ending" slashes that will have the guarantee of killing the opponent with no probability manipulation able to change the percentage. Yet the general refused to fall. He look at them with massive contempt and rage but as he reopens his eyes...they took a golden look yet all they had was...malice*

General: Savages...scum you kill all my kin. You...*As the words leave his lips the heavens shook and he absorb all his kins existence into him.* You are murderers that leave no remorse. You kill without remorse. We are just. We are justice therefore you...should just crawl like insects and die! *He shouted with all his might as he declares his madness*

Dante: Are you stupid? Don't you think you are being contradictory? You kill others deeming them to be sinners. You never gave a chance for them to fight or talk.

Priscilla: You also took people from us like our children. For what a crusade over nothing?

Vergil: This is just pathetic self righteousness. You need to prepare yourself after all. If you are disposing others then...there is a chance it will happen to you.

Paul: You cannot do things without a sort of karma coming back towards you.

Fen: Life is precious even if they seem small. You don't have any right to kill and slaughter.

General: SHUT UP FILTH!

Dante: What? We hit your sore spot? Too bad baby. We don't care if you don't care then. Its simple. *He took a low stance as he glares at the maddened angel* If you cannot take retaliation then you were never fit to live!

General: ! *The general couldn't even counter all their words. He realized the contradiction of what he has said. Did he cloud himself with such an easy answer?*

Dante: Realize and lament you piece of shit! *He axe kicked the general as his mind went through his memories. Training his underlings, seeing them grow, raising them even after they had grown...was it all wrong...his conviction to serve the heavens...was that what would happen? An eventual death for all they had done?*

Tobit: I...under the the name of the heavens Tobit have ask for a miracle. Gates of heaven please grant me this one wish. Destroy all filth even if I must die! I will pay anything and everything for my redemption and foolishness *The gates then started to merge with Tobit causing all of creation to shatter with his presence as he gained another wing an a halo in his head. But his time was running out. Even the gates cannot remove the effects the group gave him but he must take them down. A single attack...he raised his sword as a his holy energy is put into this* Heavenly Cosmos Devastation! *The sword that voided all creation in an instant and will ravage any opponent the user targets as an enemy. Simple and yet his most powerful move. He never wanted to kill but his duty made him do it. He saw the war millennia ago but never knew the weight of a leader...now...he is prepared to kill them with his full might. "Crush everything even my very existence" is what he cried with his entire might.* UOOOOOOOOOOHHHHH

Vergil: Let me end it all...*Vergil close his eyes as he concentrated in that instant he opened and swung his blade at abnormal speeds* Violent Descend: Dance of Hell *The slashes came from above Tobit but he couldn't react as the conceptual slash that ends all rips him apart. The stigma of his slash to end everything is the simple cold truth. Tobit could not last any longer as he dies utterly destroyed. His attack however still launched at the group ignoring any dimensional distance between them which Dante and Priscilla started to defend against. Dante's shield and Priscilla's barrier were struggling against the attack that brings divine "punishment" and destroys anything that exists within creation with all its laws even logic is dismantled but...*

Dante: Not bad!

Priscilla: But...

Dante and Priscilla: We won't lose either! UOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! *The two gave a small and final push as the attack deflect itself with an incomprehensible amount of power added to the mix and...*crash* it destroyed the final layer of heaven itself*

Michael: I hard the disturbance was very close but it turns out you have murdered our kin cleanly...you killed them until even we cannot revive them...

Gabriel: We will avenge them

Raphael: For it is our duty

Uriel: W-we won't lose! *The angels then strike at the people of their choosing: Fen was struck by Uriel, Paul struck by Raphael, Gabriel struck Vergil while Michael struck Dante and Priscilla. They ascended to the final layer of the heavens The Empyrean. This dimensionless space of heaven's peak. The final frontier. This is the ultimate dimensionless space that it is uncountably and infinitely incomprehensible even with the combine might of all 9 circles they can't even come close to anyone who are able to exist in this space.*

Dante: Damn you really are twisted for angels

Michael: Save your breath and behold...*He points at a spot where Dante and Priscilla see their children crucified*

Priscilla: Brandon! Mio!

Dante: Why do our kids have to do with all this?

Michael: Being born from sinners makes them sinners by nature. But you...Dante. Your sins are so great that even before birth we are to cleanse them. Cleanse them thoroughly and brutally without mercy. You killed many. You destroyed many. Had they not been your spawn they would have been mercilessly killed. Instead we must make them recognize their parent gave them such a fate.

Dante: Don't screw with me asshole! You judge a person simply because they are connected to me?

Michael: Yes now repent and perish sinner. Holy Trinity! *Three pentagrams form into the sky and below Dante and Priscilla as a holy light smites them from above at a speed that is no longer describable in any sense of the word inflicting destruction beyond comprehension. It curses its targets with purification in the form of destroying any will to fight or means to fight Michael, sealing their abilities and degrading them.*

Priscilla: We wouldn't survive if that's all it takes to bring us down! Dark Trinity! *With a dark aura a new circle was on top of Michael causing both circles to implode on each other. All 3 took damage of the same caliber at a glance but the effects of the circles are different. Priscilla's circle instead curses her opponent in a darker manner. Her trinity basing of the desire to save her family causes a stigma on her enemy to be unable to harm her family without consequences. In other words...everything done to her, her lover and children will be destroyed by "natural" phenomenon. Michael was then ravaged from the inside out as the mark activated. The dark mark stabbed his insides and existence but his face remained calm*

Michael: Poor child being corrupted by the filth all around. I wanted to take you here because I believed you would serve well

Priscilla: Well then I happily decline!

Michael: Children cannot reject their parents you know. *Michael's eyes glowed as he stretched his arms as the mark in Priscilla's chest glowed.* This mark is made by my blood flowing through a person's veins.

Dante: Then...

Priscilla:...

Michael: Yes I'm your father child. Now come and obey me...*As he said this Priscilla got closer...only to punch him in his guts and slammed her staff into his head while it stuck through his brains insides. She then conjured a spell in that instant*

Priscilla: Twin duality! *Priscilla caused a white and black blast to mix into Michael's being as he was pushed back completely. He was inflicted with wounds that hurt his entire body as organs were ripped apart, heart and crouch were blasted. He felt weaker as the blast destroys anything "supernatural" and transcendent to the duality of creation forcing the opponent back to a state before they can transcend.* How's that then father? Actually why should I call you dad if you've never been in my life. As my future husband's famous words: Fuck off!

Dante: Hahaha! Man that's my woman! Then I'll join in! Astral Strike *His fist struck at Michael's center as it phases through every known reality therefore the concept of interception cannot exist for this strike as Michael was battered even more due to this and was pushed back. He vomit blood due to this* That's our answer father in law! We're going to take our kids back!

Michael: Fool...you'll regret not taking my hand daughter...

Priscilla: Could have been more caring to my mom and me then!

Michael: Infinite light! *The light that shatters all causes the two to take severe damage. Michael with an attack that can never miss can destroy things under his light and might through all time axis and causality of creation. However as Dante was getting blasted by its other ability to forever attack its target until they perish he noticed...Michael is getting stronger and stronger*

Dante: So...you're like me huh father in law? You keep getting stronger.

Michael: I was born to be strongest. Therefore I will make myself forever at the top.

Dante: Don't get cocky fool!

• Meanwhile. Vergil is clashing swords with Gabriel rapidly causing the space to be ripped by the clash alone*

Gabriel: You are good boy.

Vergil: Don't flatter me so much lady. *Slashes that surpass infinity were clashing more and more without a hint of stopping. Anyone within range will not come out unscratched. Gabriel has a holy sword which is named Durandal. The sword's holy nature breaks anything "unholy". No concept can destroy this sword as this sword existed before the history of creation being the foundation of good before it was converted into its shape now*

Gabriel: Light Slasher! *The light from Durandal which arrived at Vergil's face before he could even launched itself ignoring any form of logic and common sense. Vergil however remained calm as...*

Vergil: Black Vector! *The slashes then avoided him completely and reflected back towards Gabriel who dismissed them with ease. Vergil created a field of vectors that simply forcefully reverse causality of its target destroying them with a slash that ignores any laws of physics even ignoring dimensionless existences. The two are matching each other toe to toe without a step or beat slower than another. Vergil's aura turns chaotic as it was unleashed in the warped space.* Nuclear Sea: Bloody Devastation!

Gabriel: Illusionary Victory! *Vergil unleashed a sea of nuclear filled blood into this space which unlike regular nuclear destroys dimensionless existence drowning them in a radiation that destroys anything from the smallest of atoms to the largest of concepts. Gabriel however simply waves her sword turning all that attack her light into an illusion and non existent strike. The two moved and closed in as they negated their attacks until...they struck each other. Vergil managed to slash Gabriel's abdomen open while she countered with slashing his left arm off and half of his neck cut* Guh!

Vergil: Ugh! *The two healed instantly but looked at each other instead of fighting once again* Ha. This was an entertaining match. I never thought a pacifist would have this much strength nor bloodlust

Gabriel: Well I'm still a pacifist. The only one I can relate to is young Uriel you see but Raphael and Michael don't care much about it. It's a pity but I must kill for the sake of the banner I fight under.

Vergil: You have common sense. I hear so much spouting about "I'm right because I am" as an argument its sickening.

Gabriel: Fufu. It's nice to hear some flattery. A shame we aren't on the same side. I might even want to get closer as a friend.

Vergil: Friends with a demon? You really are a type of pacifist.

Gabriel: I don't believe all demons were bad. Uriel and I agreed your father was a good type. Shame I wanted to test my mantle against him even if I knew the result was absolute defeat. Even when he was weakened by the end I knew I would have stood no chance.

Vergil: Must have been a fan eh? Well...in his place I will fight you

Gabriel: Fufu. It pleases me you're playing along with my fun. *She giggled as she then looked at Vergil with malice and in that warped instant resumed fighting with even more speed.*

• Meanwhile Paul and Fen were clashing with Raphael and Uriel respectively in another space. Uriel and Fen provide support while fighting each other as the other two clash in a physical fight to the death*

Raphael: God's grace!

Paul: Wolf Blizzard! *Raphael with holy light started to distort the battlefield to remove anyone outside the norms of heaven and creation sending them to a higher place that exists far beyond heaven where they will die in that instant. Paul attacked with a conceptual storm that changed the climate of heaven. It became a blizzard where it cancelled Raphael's attack using the snow to destroy any power hostile to Paul in that instant. So any attack can't get through this blizzard of the wolf*

Uriel: Let there be light! *With a shout Uriel made the world light up infinitely as it dispelled all the snow around the two archangels giving them space to attack. As Raphael chased after Paul in this open space...*

Fen: Storm of death! *She created a storm that enveloped the battlefield that can induce death, battlefield removal, destruction of logic and nullify any power. The angels took damage but still lived. They simply healed forcefully and charged at the two*

Raphael: I'll send you to oblivion! *He charged with swords that consume the space of logic and reason that no sane person will comprehend. Uriel from above launched a spear that had a divine nature to it causing holy light to warp space around it and ignoring any form of concepts to kill its target. But the blizzard was wearing it down so the damage the two took to their chest was minimal but painful*

Fen: Gah!

Paul: UgH! *Blood still dripped on their veins. A single drip of their blood weigh more than the concept of the infinite dimensional hierarchy and will crush anything below them. Each of these fighters are at the same level.*

Uriel: Malignant Light!

Raphael: Golden Divinity! *The two angels instantly strike with warping speed. The light Uriel launched itself was giving a light that only ate. It ate and crunched anything inside the space Paul made destroying the space on its own. Raphael's golden light instantly numbered in uncountable infinity dipped in the power of his divine blessing to smite everything in creation. In a throbbing crash Paul lost 50% of his body to Uriel's attack and his space was crushed while Fen was stabbed all over her making her seem like a pin cushion* Lament your sins!

Paul: Don't think you've won! Darkness Break! *As the whole of creation grew dark to which no light can even hope to pierce it. In this domain the concept such as dodging is moot as no being doesn't have a "shadow" in their existence. In other words a history. Even if one removes themselves from this "shadow" they are forced to accept a new "shadow" to track their existence. As one simply stays in this domain they are killed endlessly. Spikes and claws that grotesquely tore the angels. Even after getting torn apart he won't stop. Fen is the same. Her determination has changed since she first fought now...*

Fen: Windy Stardust! *A stardust that started to spin infinitely sucked everything into a singularity black hole. However this black hole is unique. Those getting sucked in are pulled naturally instead of being forced therefore there is no sign of a struggle. As they get closer a blizzard is felt as the winds of existence gather and destroy the enemy getting sucked in. Shredding them in a fiery light that is incomprehensible even to the light the light of all creation being far brighter in scope. Raphael and Uriel start to break apart as the two kneel in pain of this attack. They haven't given up but its clear...these mortals that ascended to this space are not to be trifled with. The two can sense Gabriel and Michael having trouble as well. Michael meanwhile was in a deadlock with Dante trading fists and sword blows but his daughter is giving him trouble to keep up with her spells dispelling his focus making him unable to multi task. Gabriel on the other hand was getting pushed back in this sword fight sustaining more injuries as it progresses. In fact she is taking far more damage than Vergil despite her skills she can see clearly...his father's skills have definitely passed on properly.*

Raphael: So these sinners are powerful too...

Uriel: Too many sinners...too many...

Raphael: Uriel? Shit don't tell me...

Uriel: FILTH FILTH FILTH FILTH!

Raphael: Dammit! Calm down Uriel!

Uriel: Get away! YOU INSECTS! Distorting Chimera! *A grotesque and sickening aura was unleashed into the space. The light was ugly and everyone around him sees infinite chimeras. Their presence alone is enough to corrupt creation into self-destruction. They lunge at his enemies with attacks that cannot be comprehended by weaker enemies leading to self-harm and death. Those with equal power can only be paralyzed by its weight and madness. Incomprehensible. Inconceivable. The angel that was said to be the most timid now took a 180 turn being a pure angel of destruction.*

Fen: Gh!

Paul: ZRAH! *The two were being swarmed with the infinite space devouring chimeras. However Raphael was also being assaulted by this as it starts to cause concepts to cease to exist from all time axis simply by powering up.* Why did he go insane just then!

Fen: We should find out! Mind Reversal! *Fen started to wave of a green aura towards Uriel. In his maddened state Uriel's mind cannot be read and comprehended by lower beings or beings equal to his power. However what if a being who is equal to his power and can bypass resistance were to restore his mind instead? The answer was obvious. Fen would be able to reproduce the memory and mind of a person that have fallen into insanity. She and Paul started to see a flashback*

• Years ago far before the time of war started Uriel had a little sister. She was a pretty little angel who is even more timid than Uriel. She had blonde hair and big blue eyes with perfectly white skin. She was named Pura symbolizing her named for Pure in latin. Pura couldn't fight like her other brethren so she often watch Uriel train as he got beaten up often. She would also take care of his wounds because of this.*

Pura: Big Brother! *In one training session Uriel was slashed through his body by Raphael without proper mercy*

Uriel: GUH!

Raphael: Geez...you should do better Uriel! Stand up!

Pura: Stop it! *Pura shielded Uriel as Raphael tried to strike her but stopped*

Raphael: He must get stronger...

Pura: But if he dies he won't get any stronger idiot!

Raphael: Don't be so naive! But...*He glanced at Uriel* we will pause for a bit. I expect you back on your feet to face me little brother. *Raphael walked away as Uriel was tend to by Pura*

Uriel: Pura...I'm...so sorry. I'm...so weak...Raphael was right...I'm...

Pura: Stop saying that! I know you are no as strong as the rest but...you were always tough. Big brother...I know you will be a strong archangel. Remember when we were kids you would always protect me? I...believe even if you were not strong then...your heart will make you strong one day.

Uriel:...You are always like that sister...Crying for me and scolding me for it all...

Pura: I'll do that no matter what!

Uriel: Then...I promise to get stronger...so my sister won't cry anymore! *Uriel gave new resolve as he continued to evolved. However as years passed the war started and escalated into unspeakable horror. One day Uriel was on a mission to slaughter all the races in another sector of the multiverse and wiped them all out completely. But as he was finishing the mission going back to his home it was in flames and destruction...* What the... *The scene was turning the peaceful home into a living hell. An elaborate tactic from the demons as due to Uriel's participation he left it open to attacks. An ambush then settled in as Uriel and his squad were caught off-guard.* Gh! Dammit! Universe Light! *In a blinding light he swept all of the demons in the area with a single strike. 100,000 of them died at that moment.* *Pant* *Pant*

Angel: Uriel! LOOK OUT! *An angel shielded Uriel from a strike of demonic power. A demon who has shown extreme injuries was still alive and well...The angel died instantly while the rest retaliated but the light was reflected. The evolution of demons. It was the most fearsome trait of all the races able to adapt to anything if it doesn't kill in one go. Now killing them was impossible as 50,000 more swarmed in and pinned Uriel's friends ripping them apart.*

Uriel: Guys! Gh! Dammit! *Uriel tried to attack them but it was useless. He can't carelessly use his powers or not the demons would resist it and it would all be for nothing. He was then seeing what was below him. The citizens around him were being slaughtered to no end even the children. He saw his sister was being chased by a few demons while protecting some of the children.* Pura! *He charged at the demons and killed them in one fell swoop.*

Pura: Big Brother!

Uriel: Get out now! *Demons then surround them as Uriel didn't hesitate to cut them down and try to open a path for his sister but...a demon general came. His mask of hatred was intense and vicious. Without remorse or feeling his armor is a terror on its own. Uriel couldn't help but be afraid yet he charged at the demon*

Demon General: Fool...*He instantly fatally damaged Uriel without moving as he was sprayed in pure blackness beating him up senselessly. He couldn't hear his sister and the children's pleas as demons surrounded them. But instead of a merciful death...it was far worst. A violation. He can hear a demon saying his sister was beautiful.*

Uriel: STOP! STOP! YOU BASTARDS! STOP IT! *He had to watch it all. His sister was being stripped of her purity and violated beyond compare as Uriel couldn't do anything. The children were simply toyed with as the demon general simply look on.*

Demon General: Lament your weakness fool. Your strength is what brought your sister pain*

Pura: U...ri..el...big...brother...he..lp *Pura tried to plea with Uriel and stretched her arms out but was simply crushed by the demons as she wailed in pain and tears were streaming in her eyes.* AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!! IT HURTS GAHHHHHH!!!

Uriel: Ah..... You....you bastards! HOW DARE YOU GAHHHHHH!!! *Uriel tried to rip himself to pieces to get to his sister but the demons simply crushed him completely but left him alive enough to watch. Hours and hours passed as Uriel couldn't escape. He was in a living hell. He...failed...he kept trying to reach her and as the demons toyed with Pura and her body to no end taking turns as they break both Pura and Uriel. The demon general then took his turn walking up to Pura.* Stop! Please! Let her go! She has nothing to do with this!

Demon General: No...everyone is involved in war such is its law. Watch your helpless sister suffer with a pain that can never be wiped away. *When the general stated...the pain was agonizing. Pura was still alive despite the torture and violation that happened. She was dead in the eyes but alive forced to watch all her being ravaged over and over. Uriel can't bear it. Bloody tears stream through him as his sisters stomach bulged and exploded after the general finished. He silently did it all with only a glare and no more. Beyond that however he also heard children's squeals being forced through the same torture as Pura was. However the sight around him horrified him more. He saw multiple people humans were among the fire...*

Human Man: We...just have to do as you say right...?

Demons: Yes! Now join us. And you could break the archangel's sister more. A good deal for your survival right!? *Uriel realized something...he had helped the humans one time in a mission and these were the same humans that he helped...*

Uriel: D-don't please...

Human Man: Sorry...but we want to live...and we get to do something so easy...so guys do it! *The men jeered as they helped the demons violate everyone around them. The children were crying out to Uriel only to be torn asunder in front of his eyes and absorbed. They begged them do stop but the men didn't let up and hurt them more and more.*

Human Man 2: Boss what about the girl over there? She's too good to pass up!

Human Man: Yeah we should. And our other friends would like to join us *As he pointed to the fire more beings are shown to violate the children more and more. They came from the elves, berserkers, vampires, fairies, devils, spirits, and all intergalactic and transcendal races were in this space. The demons were able to let these races travel here...Uriel then realized what this means and the meaning of this horrific sight. Its not only to show what they can do to spoils of war but show off how they can influence other races to willingly work with them. They all gave in to the pleasure of this sight as they tormented the children and Pura. Pura was then surrounded by everyone as they kept taking turns. Violation of the highest order. This sight burned into Uriel's retina and existence for all time to come. Then Pura was then finally tossed in the air as the demons jeered in ecstasy destroying Pura completely in a fate worse than death.* W-we get to live now right? You promised.

Demons: Well not all will go down then...only those who oppose us will do.

Human Man: I-I'm Glad...*Then all the participants in that space felt a sudden surge of energy soil up in their soul...fear hit them as hard as they could just die from this fear*

Uriel: You...*Uriel started to glow red* YOU!!!!!

Demon General: You're weakness was the result of all life in this place to extinguish. You who believed yourselves to be holy and beyond all comprehension will now know how the defeated can come back from devastation even more fearsome than ever.

Uriel: T-they had nothing to do with this!

Demon General: Fool! All beings under creation are guilty of life. Simply because war exists the concept of safety no longer exists. No one is innocent because death takes all and war brings it to everyone. Don't be blind naive fool. It lead to your sister's violation and death.

Uriel: AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!! SHUT IT!!!!! SHUT IT!!!!! FILTH!!!!! AND YOU!!!!! ALL OF YOU FUCKING DIE!!!!!!!!!!!!! *His energy captured all those the demons allied with and crushed their existence one at a time turning into a cannibal for revenge. He tore the demons who held him down as he went for the human*

Human Man: Ah.....spare me....I-I had no choice!

Uriel: You did!

Human Man: We are weak unlike you! W-we had to survive...

Uriel: Then you and your people can burn! *Uriel then grabbed the mans family and...ate them whole as the human watched.* Now....I'll make sure you are burned to all hell as I rip apart your family with all of those who participated. Their families will not be spared for they are filthy! *Uriel then started to take all the families of the ones that participated and forced the perpetrators to watch. The women, men, children and elders started to cry in horror. The angel covered in blood and madness corrupted everything around. Only the demon general was unaffected as the demons were killed in one blow. Uriel can't take their families due to being protected by the demon lord which even with all his power wouldn't even last a second. Even in his maddened state he knew he was too weak. But! He will kill as much as possible as he continued his torture. He only made physical pain for them and gave illusions of violation but never did the deed himself. He crushed all of them in his path. Even with their begging it no longer worked and reached deaf ears. The demon subordinates are gone while the one that remains watch over and over how Uriel devolved. Some simply died out of despair but were toyed with by Uriel.* I know of a game we can play~

Elf Man: A-ahhh what...

Uriel: I'll defile the corpses...*He then took control of all the corpses in that space and...* FORCE THEM TO TAINT THEIR WIVES AND HEIRS

Berserker Man: YOU BASTARD! *Then he was pierced and had his soul crushed. The family screamed but can't talk. Uriel sealed their speech and only allowed them to shout in anguish and fear. Then Uriel showed an example as he used the berserker to violate his family. Its corpse was creating cries of sorrow and madness. His wife started to die as the violation was too much. But it didn't stop there...the corpse kept moving and also made the children suffer the same fate as Uriel did the same to all their families at once. The human men were the only ones left as they realized...it was their turn...After hours and hours all the other racial families drop dead*

Human Man: Ah...please Lord Uriel! I beg of you spare my family.

Uriel: Ho begging? I see. So you creatures who worshipped us only do that because you're hands were tied. Then let me give you an answer *Uriel grabbed the humans face and screamed* YOU THINK YOU HAVE THE RIGHT TO BEG AFTER WHAT YOU HAVE DONE? THEN YOU ARE FUCKING WRONG! *He looks at him with twisted glee.* You have a lovely wife and children...10 daughters? I see. That's big for one. But I have at least 50 families to toy with now...so...let's mix it up mortal and then...KNOW THAT PAIN OF THE ONES WHO WERE HELPLESS!!!

Human Man: NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!! *All the corpses started to violate all the humans families in that space. Thousands of them were sprouting blood from their stomach and necks snap. Their bodies ravaged. The human men who participated started to lose it all. They either hallucinated their families rip them apart for their mistakes or die from horror only to be toyed with. After time passed the last human Uriel left alive the one he helped was having pure fear in his face...his family were dead but violated even then.*

Uriel: Now know my sisters and my brethren's pain...FILTH!!! *The human man can no longer respond as he simply lost his mind. Uriel forced him to do the corpses of his family and growing bored destroyed everyone as he absorbed them for power...now they suffer for all eternity instead of passing peacefully.* Now...only you are left you jackass!

Demon General: Fool...

Uriel: Light of hatred! *Uriel threw a light that can tear people asunder with ease and filled with his hatred for all creation will destroy everything that surpasses even logic. But...the demon general simply walked through it as it had no effect on him. Then he simply beat Uriel up without the latter realizing he was taken down. Even if he trained all his life the demon general would simply outclass him. He maybe far inferior to the demon lord he could stomp Uriel with a simple glance.*

Demon General: You simply...don't have the strength to protect them properly. Know our strength foolish angel. *He left the battlefield as Uriel was left alone. And sensing this he cried out loud in rage*

Uriel: UOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! YOU WILL ALL PAY!!!!!!!! YOU WILLL SUFFER LIKE MY SISTER DID AND LAMENT YOUR EXISTENCE!!! I'LL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL KILLLLLLLLLLLL YOU ALL! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! *Uriel's rampage continued until Michael sealed his memory of the event. Ever since then Uriel was under the supervision of his siblings due to his pent up hatred and memories being able to resurface. He only knew his sister died but not how. Being hard-pressed in battle will also unlock this memory and make him turn from the kind and timid Uriel to the sadistic narcisistic Uriel*

Fen: That's...

Paul: Sick...our ancestors did that? *Paul and Fen saw the memory and were shocked but didn't have time to think about it as Uriel attacked them with the same light of hatred he had in his memory making them barely able to avoid a fatal wound*

Uriel: Perpetual Light! Crushing Darkness! *With two energies the entire space gave a hatred that can distort a person's soul into self-destruction.* Wail and die! *The blast encompasses all of heaven itself without mercy. Nothing that lives will stay sane and live. It forces the concept and abstract of death to everything even ones that lack it. It has no chance to be defended against or dodge...*

Paul: Guoh!

Fen: Kuh!

Raphael: Dammit! *However even Raphael is getting destroyed from these blasts.* Mortals...even with this predicament...I will still destroy you first. It is just as a priority as stopping my foolish sibling and...that way I can at least atone for what I did...*The last part he muttered slightly but Paul heard that*

Paul: Atone? This atones nothing! *He charges at Raphael despite knowing he is getting shredded by the blast.* Bizarre Wolf! *His hand started to expand and crush heaven in its entirety with pressure alone. Paul's eyes started to turn more yellow as his runes started to run into his eye. Somehow he's getting more powerful without changing into his berserker form...of course Fen realized it...he's forcefully using its power without changing his appearance and tap into his potential more and more. With this Paul overwhelmed both Raphael and Uriel in that second crushing the two archangels with the concept of killing and destroying as his main focus. Grind all to dust. Fen then added more of her concept and abstract to forcefully revert the two archangels powers and made them unable to regenerate properly as they came back with only half their body back. Raphael however also tried to strike the two regardless of his bodies condition*

Raphael: What do you know even! *He charged at Paul and managed to land 300 hits then distanced himself slightly only to be turned into a sort of meteor.* Light Meteor! *Forcing himself into a bright flaming meteor he lunged at Paul but Fen got in the way and was hit instead. The destruction of her body was tearing her with pain as the light cleanses all they deem evil which is a very loose term such as opposing the archangels in thought alone is enough to be condemn the target to eternal suffering. Raphael simply didn't care for any of his contradictions...after all...his kind nature cost him his lover. Despite the pain Fen tried to reconstruct his memory as well to understand Raphael. Long ago Raphael had a human lover named Jeanne. She was a blonde woman who looked French and had nice white skin. Raphael wanted to love her for eternity but...when the war happened...he saw it. Jeanne was tortured by the women of the town simply because she was kind taking advantage of her heart. They tore her of her home and simply left her to die. As she was mutilated but alive. The humans did this to appease the demons at the time who left only after their entertainment was satisfied. Raphael...also realized what Uriel went through because of this. He realized mortals only did this because they needed someone to sacrifice and used a kind person who loved her people despite they hating her. Raphael tried to help her heal but she became mute because of this. The two had each other to rely on. But...when the humans raided their area Jeanne tried to persuade them only to get shot and wounded by the humans. Her kindness was tearing her apart as when Uriel returned to only she her corpse being humiliated by the mortals. However unlike Uriel he simply destroyed them without much thought. He simply thought he wasn't strong and cruel enough to protect her so...he decided to force these mortals as his fuel and became cruel angel. Only wanting to destroy for the benefit of his power. Sacrificing them all. As the memory was pieced together Raphael seeing Paul trying to attack used the soul of an infant to nullify Paul's strike killing the infant in a wail of despair but giving the opening needed to strike them both down* Savage Void! *The ball of void strike through the two as the void forces the status of sacrifice for Raphael to passively drain their power. He got out of the way as Uriel launched a second strike that wrapped all of heaven in an embrace of death.*

Uriel: Sinking Despair! *Forcing the concept of despair and death to eternally envelop its victims in its destructive nature. Fen however was able to get up before Uriel can truly finish his attack which allowed her to summon a wind barrier that envelopped all creation*

Fen: Wind Prison! *She sealed the two archangels as Uriel launched the strike as a result...*

Uriel: GHHHHHH!!!

Raphael: KHHHHHH!! *The two were struck by Uriel's attack that caused the two fatal damage as the attack reflected back at them with an incomprehensible infinity times more as the two were bloodied beyond belief.*

• Gabriel meanwhile is starting to fall behind Vergil's pace in this fight. No matter how much she attacks Vergil counter attacked with more power and damage.*

Gabriel: Holy Nightmare! *In a series of flashes Gabriel tried to assault Vergil's mentality as it gives them a purification that stops the mind from functioning making the target "repent" for their sins. It is so effective even higher dimensional minds and mindless beings are effected. When Vergil had a pause in footwork Gabriel then started to do an instantaneous attack that in a form of holy snakes descend on Vergil.* Heavenly Fictional Destruction *With the fury of the snakes directed at Vergil they simply deny Vergil's entire being as a "reality". Negating all attacks, defenses and life as something but an imaginary dream it will all return to the heavens where Gabriel absorbs all their desires and dreams. Vergil was ravaged from the ground up with the snakes yet he didn't fall.*

Vergil: Not enough! *With his aura that initiated a blue horrifying demonic presence Vergil with a focus that can never be disrupted emptied his thoughts and being as...* Voidless Silence *Without a single trace Vergil was able to overwrite his existence where he will be unaffected by any sort of attack even ones that surpass the concept of infinite dimensions. In that moment Vergil cut up Gabriel with slashes that can destroy and void all of creation without any mercy. That silence which gives a tranquil death to its targets that allow even reality and fiction to "sleep" forever. Gabriel started to lose herself as it struck her in the abdomen and all over her body.*

Gabriel: Gah...Gh! Haha...that was strong...

Vergil: Don't blink...I'm not done...

Gabriel: ! *Gabriel realized he was going in for the kill. She smirked as she gets up with her blade. Preparing a stance to counter his move* Come!

Vergil: Good...I like strong women like my brother so...I give my respects. Violent treachery: Bleeding Reality *With the malice and the technique he learned from the demons of the nine circles it causes a rapture in reality where all forms of destruction spill into their space corrupting reality into destruction. The sword swinging in the air is absorbing the malice and making combining the malice into a pinpointed strike. The shape of its strike will never miss and is guaranteed to hit its target on all planes of reality. Even without unleashing it anyone weaker would have been absorbed and destroyed by the mere pressure. Vergil unleashed an all encompassing blade strike that hit Gabriel before she can move as it starts to make her bleed out even more. The wound is now continuously forcing itself to open even if she regenerates as the violence leaking from it causes her powers of healing and blessing to respond to her command. She is barely standing but this stood as Gabriel's testament of strength despite the fatal wound she hasn't given up. No...in fact she's fired up even more than before*

Gabriel: More...I will get stronger...this time...I won't fail him.

Vergil: Him?

Gabriel: Haha. Sadly its an old maiden tale that ended badly for her let's just say. Maybe because I was too strong he descended into madness...

Vergil: I heard of a small legend an angel that turned into a sword...now that I think about it...the name was...

Gabriel: Yes it was Durandal. Foolish as he is he was a wonderful person but sadly...wanting to protect me cost him his life...

Vergil: Ha. Flirting with me but you're already taken and in front of your parther no less

Gabriel: I always liked his cute reactions. He was so stotic. But...enough about me after all. *As Gabriel and Vergil clashed more Dante, Priscilla still are contending with Michael*

Michael: Hmph! *He tried to gain distance but both Dante and Priscilla sandwiched him and Dante gave an elbow to his gut while Priscilla knee'ed the back of his head. Michael counter attacked by ripping Priscilla's left leg while Dante was robbed of his abdomen. Then Michael with a holy light in his hand...* Speed *The two were suddenly unable to move. In that state Michael then shone his eyes brightly* Holy Nebula *A swirling Nebula that shreds it targets to oblivion was made around the two. They still couldn't move...but when Michael evoked another word the next second* Magic *They suddenly couldn't defend themselves with magic. This is especially bad for Priscilla as she is mostly only able to use magic and unlike Dante isn't prone to hand to hand so she was at a massive disadvantage. Now the nebula gets even stronger. What is happening? Simply put Michael negated the stats of his targets with a simple command. Speed and magic is negated from the target so they aren't able to use any of their attributes. In addition the nebula increases in lethality should one of the attributes be negated by an incomprehensibly infinite amount.*

Dante: Guh!!! Damn your dad doesn't hold back!

Priscilla: Tell me about it! UGH!

Dante: But...we are not done yet! UOOOOOOOHHHHH! Sentient Hole! *Dante started to conjure a new form wave of souls that started to suck the nebula entirely. He did this with a thought and in that same instant a black hole of souls leaked out negating any form of attack and status reduction that happened. Sucking anything negative that happened to him and his allies he destroys any form of status debuff as well as negating all stat buffs for his enemies and sucks their power into a void of no return. With this they are able to move again and Priscilla instantly used infinite spells that defy all logic and concepts to attack Michael who barely reacted in time with his shield* Don't blink old man! *Before Michael could truly react a stray spell penetrated his shield as he got his rear injured. In that staggering moment as he chanted the word*

Michael: Strength. Attributes. *All forms of power, speed, durability were negated just like before. Then Michael then proceeded to cast a holy light from above* Aurora Punishment! *The light from above started to burn Dante beyond all recognition. He couldn't heal properly and was being destroyed from the inside out. Dante despite being taken down to a baby's level at this point didn't die for some reason...he was still breathing and alive.*

Dante: You shouldn't try to mess with me first...*His eyes started to gleam even more. Somehow he took a near fatal blow instead. And...how was he recovering instead. Before Michael could truly think Priscilla forcefully moved herself as she slammed her father downwards crushing everything that was below them. She was covered in blood for this but she didn't mind as she had an opening.*

Priscilla: Light of Tyranny! *The surging bright light that turned into a dark spear that destroyed all lashed out at Michael stabbing through. It gives a divine curse to its targets forcefully shackling Michael with the damage he has done to his opponents. Dante then came from above moving slightly forcefully yet he recovered much better than Priscilla. With a massive hand that expands through all creation he grabs Michael into the air as raw reddish black energy started to crush the archangel.*

Dante: Infinite Devour! *The energy drained Michael of his strength even more and sucked any form of will out of him. Dante started t overwrite the angel's physiology more and more making him crippled and destructive killing even the angels concept of blessing which exists outside of logic. Michael was dropped but not dead. Despite the constant overwriting of his blessing...it also gave some protection to live. He was now as skinny as a twig and writhing.*

Michael: Guh! *Cough* AGH! I...never thought that my daughter would unlock her lineage like this or...my supposed son in law's god dragons physiology came into play...*The reason why Priscilla was able to defy her father's status destruction was because her angel's blessing awoken fully. She was able to tap into it forcefully destroying her father's shackles. Dante on the other hand had his mother's physiology to thank for crippling Michael and escaping his shackles. In its early stage a god dragon's physiology is able to have the world work for him in a sense giving him essential plot armor as a basic passive. However fully unlocking into his God Dragon race physiology allows him to able to passively drain his enemies of all their strength and copy them without exception essentially knowing all there is to the opponent even manipulate his opponents strengths due to destroying any form of logic over the targets physiology. This was how they kept up with the demon's evolution overwriting it consistently hence they were dubbed the strongest race sans the demon race.* So...this is their power...I can see...why now...we lost...but...I...won't lose...not...ever...not...again...*Michael started to shine brightly despite his suffering. Priscilla then somehow tapped into his mind. It almost felt like her father...wanted to tell his story. What she saw was flashes...how Michael met Priscilla's mother, how he went to war and...how he failed to protect anything. He seemed to regret seeing his siblings suffering and how the war tainted his spirit. He became more obsessed with fighting and eventually left his love when she was pregnant with his child. He isolated his emotions more and more. Michael in the past surprised Priscilla. For her the father in those flashes was a true shining sun. He was kind and someone that cared for everyone. But when the world broke so did he. She can however see the one lingering regret in his isolation was...leaving his lover and daugther alone. This action took him over the edge as thugs killed her poor mother just as she left Priscilla right at the orphanage. She was bullied to the ground by them thrown like a ragdoll trying to get money from her. Michael didn't realized this until he heard her death cry and wept where his voice caused an earthquake around heaven and cursed the bandits to kill each other as retribution along with their families. With her death his resolve was hardened to destroy everything believing it to be corrupt and broken beyond repair.*

Priscilla: Is that...your motive?

Michael: So you saw my kin...now you know why the world must die...I will destroy all mortals and races recreate everything this time as of proper. You are the only ones left so be a stepping stone to my cost.

Priscilla: And I don't think mother would like that.

Michael: You don't know what she wanted.

Priscilla: No? It seems you are simply blaming the world for what happened to her.

Michael: They took her.

Priscilla: Yeah they did. But instead of trying to fix it with me you went on your own and sulked!

Dante: I'm not one to jump into family situations but...you can't blame the world for circumstances. Oh I tried and I got this woman to stick by me. I'm giving you a wake up call father in law get ready!

Priscilla: We'll protect the things that matter to us and with that...you won't be tainted anymore dad and be with mom!

Michael:...*Michael simply stopped talking. He only looked up as more light swirled through him* It's time I give you a proper punishment as a father Priscilla! *He started to get more power. His blessings starts to unlock something...something beyond the known world...what is it...then 3 more lights have shined into different areas. It lifted the battered archangels assembling them.* We are the 4 corners of this world. We who are the bringers of justice and order descend over the realm of mortals heed this call *Michael started to announced the archangels' agenda. To end all things that are under the stars of creation making it clear that they want to destroy all remaining life before them.*

Gabriel: We have become the pillars that represent the power of light itself. *Gabriel chanted next as she expressed her valor and pride in being someone who wields her power for what she believes in holding it with pride.*

Raphael: And yet we were given thankless roles but without remorse given ourselves to destroy all darkness. *Raphael's lament yet resolve is heard through from every single passing breath who has the conviction to end it all for his enemies and for his people that have perished*

Uriel: Even if we must give in to a madness worst than death...we will eradicate all of it for the world! *Despite Uriel's maddened state he boomed his lament yet resolve without hesitation. To eradicate filth is his end game and now he and his siblings will unleash true divine judgement.*

The archangels: Oh gloria let us destroy all those shun from the light. The final gate of Empyrean...OPEN! *The final gate that lies beyond all known forms of heaven itself opens and forcefully shuns the angels with a power that surpasses all concepts of infinity in general. The light is too strong that just the aura is incomprehensible on its own*

Dante: What the...?

Priscilla: This is!

Vergil: How is this...possible...it's...not within anyones understanding anymore

Fen: The light alone already hurts!

Paul: Is this...their full power?

Michael: Now get ready...for this is a true heavenly assault...

Gabriel: I didn't want to rely on this but...I don't have much of a choice

Raphael: We won't allow anyone left.

Uriel: Grrr.....UOH! *In that instant Uriel attacked first going after Paul but Fen tried to deflect his charge with an incantation to reflect damage done to her with her body but instead the damage magnified for her instead. Raphael didn't give Paul time to think and forcefully slammed him downwards as they fought. Vergil barely blocked all of Gabriel's strikes and was starting to get pushed back as Michael launched a massive explosion that engulfed Priscilla and Dante where Priscilla shielded the two but barely able to maintain her posture*

Priscilla: Something tells me...I'm getting more than being sent to the corner here...

Dante: Ya think? Gh! *Despite a barrier Michael's presence has shattered Dante and Priscilla beyond recognition but the two kept standing with Priscilla holding the barrier.* Hey Michael...do you know a saying I heard?

Michael: What?

Dante: Men are extremely stubborn and idiotic but...*He held Priscilla from behind despite their battered state as if to hug her and look at Michael with eyes that only see his enemy* When they are in front of the woman they love they do even more stupid things to impress them. You can say I'm not backing out of here at all.

Priscilla: Ha. When did you get romantic?

Dante: Would you believe me if I said the moment I saw you?

Priscilla: Nope. *She teased him and sticked her tongue out*

Dante: Hey! I can be romantic too!

Priscilla: Well dad...I'm going to marry this blockhead no matter what. Sorry but wedding invitations don't extend to unknown family members too! HA!

Dante: HA! *The two started to charge at Michael despite knowing the disadvantages with Dante transforming into his full power and Priscilla transforming into a new form which makes her clothes all white resembling the angels more with her wings sprouting. It had a glow of radiance, purity and dignity around her.*

Michael: Heh...*Michael scoffed a bit but can't help giggle slightly. He was right...he won't back down and neither will his stubborn daughter who has fully accessed her angel linage. Now that he think about it she had the same fire when his beloved was still alive. Stubborn but caring and was head over heels for her man...* So you choose a foolish path. Then come fools! HAAAA!

• Meanwhile in a new dimension Fen has to clash with Uriel on her own while Raphael separated Paul from Fen so they cannot team up. Fen is heavily outclass in close quarters as her skin and organs fail her. She kept trying to gain distance but Uriel's madness and dark aura mixed with his angelic side deteriorate the area with fear and despair. Blackness beyond measure...is this the true madness of Uriel?*

Fen: Gh! *Fen realizes she has to keep fighting regardless of anyone being near her or not* I can't simply need help all the damn time!

Uriel: I'll break you into pieces for your lover to see! Despair in anguish filth!

Fen: I'm not going down easily! HA! *Despite her disadvantage Fen tried to meet Uriel head on but her skull cracked as she simply moved from her spot. She knew...the moment she felt that power...their power won't win. Fen is lucky that the blessings she obtained which now have reached their true state due to having the final gate forcefully open allowed her to survive this long. She and the others know that...they can't last long before the blessings get overwhelmed. Uriel and the other archangels have incomprehensibly transcended beyond heaven itself. If there was a proper explanation to this would be that a base angel has already transcend the concept of all dimensions and every time a person transcends and inhabits higher into heaven's 10 spaces they transcend beyond an incomprehensible amount of infinities by simply going through a layer. The archangels alone can already destroy heaven with no effort at all before they opened the final gate. Now the archangels simply transcend heaven so much that they transcend the space itself far more than how a base angel transcends the mortal realms.*

Uriel: Crushing light! *Suddenly bright chains ring around Fen as she can't escape. The chains start to crush Fen entirely. As she laid in the empty voidness...Uriel stomped her. Over and over crushing her body. She tried to get up but Uriel simply stomp her insanely. Her bloody figure was rotting over the chains that crush all in its embrace.* FOOL!!!! HYAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! WHERE IS YOUR GUARDIAN? YOU'RE WEAK ON YOUR OWN! FEEL THE MISERY OF BEING IN A CAGE OF POWERLESSNESS!!! *Snakes of shinning light then descended on Fen as it enveloped her even more.*

Fen: Gh! *She can't scream anymore. Uriel kept laughing as he kept crushing Fen under his heel. The blessing of the angels allowed her to survive but...not for long...its miracle is limited...struggling and killing her over and over. It was a matter of time before her true and permanent death so...she can only unlock it. Her ancestors sealed powers. She can only try to bring out her race's true abilities. Every race was at its peak at the war giving them certain powers that gave the edge over the others but due to the dangers it was sealed away once the war ends. To unseal this power one must be...willing to die at that moment and feel the pain infinite times over as they gain power for those who lost their will to fight will dissolve within their own power. A test for who's courage is worthy and whether they can survive the initial strain.* I need...more power....PLEASE! *She prayed for herself to be worthy of the power that allowed her ancestors to survive. She had no choice and as she prayed her crest and relic glowed like the initial big bang of the dimensional space and started to crush her insides, soul and existence initially.* GAH!!!! UAHHHHHHHHH! *Fen kept struggling to survive. Healing and being destroyed her concept is being overwhelmed by the mere presence of Uriel's hatred a concept that erodes anything.* I...can't lose! I don't want to lose! Please! I don't want to be torn from my friends and family again! I know I'm weak that's why....LET ME GAIN THIS MIRACLE! JUST THIS ONCE! GIVE ME THE STRENGTH TO WIN IT OUT! *A bright green light shone as if to answer her prayer. Her power shot up and with that as well as the secret of her true strength. She can feel it her power...her race's original powers.*

Uriel: What is this???? *Uriel cannot comprehend the light. A mixture of blue was woven into this light. It should have been impossible to gain power but then with a voice that spoke through the universe*

Fen: Originate! *Her wounds have healed and her concept restored. Uriel cannot fathom such a ridiculous logic. How? Why? His concept for madness should overwhelm all in creation even being beyond dimensional space yet why?* I know someone who lost everything too you know. Maybe my Paul could have been like you if given time. But unlike you he did found someone to love for that. If you think that is what your sister wanted from her beloved brother than...in her place. I would have to kill you for her sake. Beyond! *Her blue sphere than started to cause Uriel's power to collapse on himself and his concept forcefully eroded. Impossible! How is she making it wither down as if his power will corrode over time. Time doesn't mean anything to him yet...how?*

Uriel: THIS IS....NOTHING! *Uriel's howl was one that can shatter anything and erase his enemies due to pure madness. Fen simply waved her hand even if she is hurt she is no longer at a disadvantage. Originate is a power that allows Fen to restore everything to an original point even something that supposedly have no origin point can have one created by her. As long as she can envision its "weakest" point then it will be an origin point of nothing causing something like injuries to not exist even if they are suppose to be eternal. Even something like an eternal and everlasting concept can be nulled if she can envision this. Beyond is the opposite while it was similar to her over healing in concept the premise is to make sure the thing she envisions has an "end point". Therefore it will "end" even if there is suppose to be no end to something she can like originate stop the flow of "end" it all.* EVEN IF YOU BREAK ME! I'LL SURVIVE AND KILL YOU OVER AND OVER! *He starts to charge up his power and black flames that only cause despair and madness appear.* I WILL CLEANSE ALL FILTH! IN THE NAME OF PURITY YOU WILL DIE! SMITHING GOD! *With a swing from the heavens above Uriel then starts to weight down something that destroy even his siblings should they relax even for a moment. This attack outright negates immunity to anything and crushes his enemies with all his being. A punishment from god above to end all sinners he would cause all beings to never revive making sure they will die forever.*

Fen: I'll have to put you in your place. You're just throwing a tantrum! *A blast of energy then starts to resonate within Fen. She clocks her hands outward as the energy alone twisted space until there was never a space to begin with. The divine punishment of god. She can see it. The origin and end to it all so....* Ourouboros...Nexus! *The infinite serpent launched over the wrath of god entangling it with contradictions that surpass even logic. No infinity or zero can escape its grasp as it turned all into an existence that will have its demise guarantee. The attack was nullified as if it hadn't happened but as well as "ended" without destroying anything. Uriel himself got strangled by the serpent that posts this contradictory mess. Return and destroy it all. When these two existence clash it boasts the power to both heal and destroy. That's why now Uriel is an ending zero where is wrath is starting to destroy itself instead.*

Uriel: UGh! Gurahghhh! Stop...! You who cannot understand my pain!

Fen: Shut it! We don't need some guy who's all like "no one understands my pain" you know! Even if you suffered longer than us the weight matters only to person! I can't understand your pain only see it as a third party but at least I know...your sister would be prety ashamed of her brother now!

Uriel: DON'T TALK ABOUT HER FILTH! UOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH! *Uriel soared through the spaceless creation of the dimension. The dimension then warped into a blade. Twin blades in fact. Uriel then stared with a deathly gaze that could kill any lesser being with destruction. His blades coated in black light started to charge. The blades shape is unique that it is shaped like a broad sword yet its length is far shorter as he grips them both using his skin like claws. Despite the lack of range in looks they can reach throughout all creation should Uriel desire the effect. The marks symbolize both purity and madness in both his left and right blades respectively. Both lights mixed and would make anyone die from activation but he did not care if they were even alive or dead. He wants to shred them as he charged at Fen with speeds that cannot be comprehended by logic shredding all space and logic in that instant* Farewell! Shred of the Angel! *Both slashes that can strike the fabric of all creation including heaven in a simple motion crash into Fen threatening to devour her being but*

Fen: Beyond! Originate! *Activating her techniques as the same time she conjured a wind spell in the space of that instant she made the attack "end" without hitting her therefore skipping it but at the same time Uriel is forced to his initial position*

Uriel: !

Fen: Got you! Ventis Voidless! *The winds that can shred anything and turn it into a chaos of voidless energy prepares to crush Uriel who even if he could think in less than an instant couldn't react as Fen also originated his thoughts before his attack even began therefore giving no memory to what he would have already done. Mixing with the power of Beyond the attack has aims to "end" Uriel's madness and life*

Uriel: Gh!!!! DAMN YOU!

Fen: You know you won't win at this rate. Don't expect mercy here though you killed everyone so you better prepare to have the karma tenfold!

Uriel: I don't need to be patronized! We angels are superior so filth shouldn't talk back to their masters!

Fen: I really don't like to kill someone especially when they are still in pain but I can't be merciful. Maybe killing you is the mercy you need.

Uriel: I swear I'll grind you and your boyfriend to dust once I'm done with you! Then I'll make him experience my pain!

Fen: Sadly I'm not that weak! He won't lose and neither will I. I'll show you our wills! *Fen determines her resolve to survive and kill Uriel. She will have her happy end with Paul and she is will take out any obstacles even if fate is against it.* You better hope you can back those words because I'm coming after you! *She dashes towards Uriel using Beyond to skip through the distance and used a fist fueled with magic to shred space and distance along with logic and reason that will kill any opponent but Uriel blocks at the last second. His madness causing more power to rupture but is still losing to Fen. He felt more despair by the second. Why? Why is she getting stronger!? Comprehension ceased as Fen is actually reaching the final stage of her powers. Yes. She's about to hit level 5 at this rate. Uriel sensing he must end the fight now otherwise she'll be far beyond his reach to even comprehend tries to wear her down with his strikes and slashes. But no matter how many strikes he tries even if they surpass infinite Fen starts to parry with her Originate and Beyond capabilities far more effectively than the last until she easily dodge and read his entire barrage of strikes.*

Uriel: Damn you!

Fen: You can't do anything to me with that level of strength now! Prepare to meet your end! I suggest you resolve yourself to that fate!

Uriel: NEVER! I won't EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER LOSE AGAIN! *Uriel losing any form of speech now tears his angel wings with his blade. He tore them in a bloody fashion that caused his body to hollow and forcefully making a son with the sea of his bloody. Then his blades absorb the sun as they make an orb surrounding the blade. Fen can tell this is his final attack one with his existence on the line as the vibrations alone could destroy heaven over an infinite amount of times and even more. He charged his power even higher with the orbs getting bigger and bigger until the light covers all through the dimensions around them warping around Uriel in a maddened light. The end result is his blades shining brightly with two giant sun looming over the tip of his blades that exceed heaven and creation in size. He charges screaming furiously with all his might preparing to end it all in this single strike* OVERLOAD! LIGHT OF DARKNESS! *The light of despair looms over Fen as the strike descends upon her with ferocity so powerful that it would destroy all forms of opposition and concepts. Its attack will strike at anything in creation before it is even released forming an X shape that will cause nothing to survive at all. This attack was made to be a guarantee kill with no resistance.*

Fen: It would have worked but...*Her body glowed at that moment. Her resolve has reached its peak. Her power has ascended to a dimension so far now Uriel cannot comprehend it. She has determined the nature of her power and understood it fully. And resolved to expand its power even if it endangers all life she will do what is necessary to defeat her enemy. This is the hidden final requirement for god's madness. The ability to "understand" your nature and ability and regardless of the consequences unleash it. Normally people would either back out or lose their minds to this but those who overcome it....are granted the power to rule all.* All things that give birth must end therefore nothing shall be made eternal. With this I will create the beginning and end where nothing shall escape the grasp of time. *She says this in a calm tone simply to Uriel without any malice just a simple tone that holds no power yet he knew he can't stop the chant.* Time, concepts, the universe and dimensions will rotate into the nothingness one day and with this everything will end just as it began in a blink of an eye. God's Madness: Nihil aeterna erit (Nothing shall be eternal) *With that her power expanded and as Uriel was attacking he already lost. Her can't touch her nor precieve her anymore. In the space of that instant Uriel knew defeat and death as his body started to evaporate. His attack ended while his existence became nothingness again*

Uriel: I...see...so this is my defeat...I...am turning back to my origin now...sister I'm sorry that I couldn't protect you. I'm still the weak helpless brother after all...and it took me this long to remember your kindness. I'm a failure. Fen was it? Let me ask something before I die.

Fen:...

Uriel: At least...help relieve my siblings from their own pain. I suffered more but as you said. The weight is more important to a person. Their weights didn't lose to mine and we all got crushed so please...at least let it end *Uriel disappears as he says all this vanishing back to his origin*

Fen: I'll believe in my comrades. I'll wait for them to win their fights *Fen looks into the voidless space as she sense the others are still fighting*

• Paul and Raphael are still clashing but Paul is losing his edge. As he crashes into the voidless ground he cracks through it as he sees Vergil all wounded from Gabriel's stab wounds. The two lean on each other's backs as they are back into a corner by their opponents*

Paul: Ha...ha...so she's giving you that edge?

Vergil: A bad pun but yes. I take it the guy over there is givng the trashing.

Paul: Not as bad as you but yeah...I sensed Uriel is gone though

Vergil: Your girl is much tougher than I thought *The two look into their enemies as the angels look elsewhere*

Raphael: Uriel....

Gabriel: Such a shame our lovely younger brother is gone. Maybe it was for the best...

Raphael: While I may not like it if his rampage is to not be stopped I think we would have killed him ourselves.

Vergil: Isn't it a bit ironic though? You went to trash creation anyway but are saying that you'll kill him when all is said and done?

Gabriel: Don't get us wrong dear. If he'd stop after our victory we could have lived happily ever after. But if he didn't then...we wouldn't have a choice.

Raphael: But we underestimated the...resistance you all put. Uriel simply couldn't keep up but your woman Paul...she's interesting. Let's see if you can even pull your weight! *Raphael's glare was enough to send both Paul and Vergil plummeting around the space where Gabriel met Vergil with her blade and stabbed both the men through their guts*

Vergil: Dammit!

Paul: Gh! *The two have no real way to counter them. Vergil knows his adapting powers will come into play but Gabriel's durandal is causing constant damage forcing Vergil to be weaker despite not strike him more than once. Paul is on the worst spectrum however as he cannot adapt as well.* Wolf's Destruction! *Ripping the fabrics of dimensions, logic, concepts, reason, possibilities and powers Paul causes an area of effect strike that will tear his opponents apart but..*

Raphael: Naive! Angel's Sanctuary! *With his guns evolving to railguns that have gatling gun chambers he shoots at his enemies with precision so deadly it tore the two apart despite the bullets seeming shooting randomly. His passive skill angel's accuracy allows him to never miss its target conceptually and hit them regardless of where he shoots. One bullet can hit its target infinitely therefore the damage accumulating is far higher. His other passive angel's pierce allows his bullets to bypass anything he recognizes as a "defense" even an area of effect if he recognizes it as a defense he will bypass it completely. Gabriel then started to descend with Durandal glowing an immense light that can crush all hope for her enemy*

Gabriel: Overshine Arc! *Making an arc full of light her blade has caused the surrounding to shine completely. The arc however is anything but warming as those hit by this can only await one thing. Death. She bears the blade to kill all that is "unholy". It cuts through all with that concept in her eyes therefore...The two's defenses are nothing but obstacles to be cut. Vergil however won't give up.*

Vergil: Severing Demise! *Creating a dome of death to server any part of a person's life even dimensions and causality making sure his strike will always go first but...even if the attack was made to never missed...it missed. All the slashes bypass Gabriel completely despite having the concept to never miss. The distortion and miracle to distort anything that his blade causes to make sure its a sure kill attack has been beaten. Gabriel's passive Angel's Denial will deny any form of attack coming towards her therefore it will miss no matter what as part of her blessing. The arc shone straight through Vergil as he was slashed in half from the groin up with Paul getting mauled over by bullets* GUAH!

Paul: BLERGH! *The two start to fall as they stagger within themselves. How can they over come this...Paul and Vergil must search what they must do and work together in this despite the weird combination they have.* H-hey Vergil...you think there is anything we can do?

Vergil: Would you believe me if I said the power of friendship and plot like in fiction?

Paul: I rather...believe that now haha...

Vergil: Well this is reality so its not easy but giving up isn't an option. I...have been relying too much on my father's side...I wonder I have always thought to focus on one side to master it fully and felt that can work....but that's naive. I...want to push further. I have to really pull this out of my ass. Mother...let me use the power of the god dragons for reals. Let me...ascend beyond what I am now! *Vergil then started to unlock his other powers that he has ignored for so long. Now Vergil's aura start to increase in a more blueish gold light. His presence can be felt to the angels as it starts to overwhelm the two. Paul looks in awe as he has now scales that shone even brighter than before and his eyes now having a sharp gaze*

Paul: How...what?

Vergil: Paul. I'll trust you to back me up. You'll be my back up if needed.

Paul: But...

Vergil: No buts we don't have a second to spare.

Paul:...*Paul looks around. Gabriel and Raphael start to charge in an instant covering the space faster than anyone can see with their slashes and bullets respectively. Paul then thinks to himself how everyone gotten stronger. Right now he only knows how to control his inner demons but he never truly wanted to unleash it. He only hid its power and thought. How can he evolve himself? Realizing the fact his ancestors left him with something more than simply their powers. They give him their souls. So being a legion of Berserkers Paul realizes that he doesn't just simply get to use their powers. He can fight with them. He isn't alone. After all berserkers care for their kind like a pact therefore...* I don't fight on my own. I'm with my family here! Berserk call! *With a howl he called all the generations of berserkers into the battlefield boosted by Paul's power they meld into him and expand all over.* You want support? I'll give you all the support we have! Go! Legion of Chaos! *The legion formed into a cannon that shot a laser of destruction. It stole all the enemies offensive momentum stunning them for a slight instant but Vergil used that instant to cut Gabriel's wings and Raphael's eye as they were depowered for a second. Stealing their power Paul then charges in on his own covered by the fire that is keeping the angels at bay due to the nature of the blast to steal things and boost Paul's own strength, melding it all to his legion.*

Vergil: I can't slack off now! UOOOOHHHHHH! *With his "plot" increasing he was able to redirect the bullets Raphael shot back at both him and Gabriel. It bypasses their passives as well leaving Vergil enough time to be at Gabriel's flank. She had an intuition. She must block it at all costs otherwise she and her brother will sustain heavy damage. Vergil charges the energy in less than an instant as a golden blue slash overtakes creation* Purity Destruction *With a gentle yet cold voice the slash that was sent horizontally towards the two archangels came in to tear apart the fabric of all defenses and potential powers and passives causing the archangels to lose their blessings that could have protected them and give them more power to raise up. Vergil plans to cut through them in this single slash.*

Gabriel: ! Durandal! Sacred Parry! *With a motion so quick no one can see she planned to parry the slash. The horrifying nature of this slash is that it isn't actually a single slash. It was beyond infinite and Gabriel must parry them all. Raphael then started a shootout with Paul as his ancestors launch themselves one after another eating his bullets but with the strange phenomenon of stealing his powers simply from taking the bullets*

Raphael: ! *Raphael realizes this as he felt the power of his abilities draining faster than his boost. The bullets act as an extension of Raphael so Paul used this to his advantage. After gaining above infinite bullets he held out his hands as he is about to launch a strike that can certainly kill Raphael.*

Paul: Stigma...BURST! *With the stigma bursting out like blood the color turned red as the sudden surrounding withered. The blast's true horror is to passively absorb anything within its radius being all over creation in an instant. Defying even concepts and logic to a massive extend this power can crush Raphael horribly.*

Raphael: Mythic Mirage! *Raphael forcefully anchor his existence to the time before the attack even reach him creating a Raphael of the past. Then he created one of the future already ready to attack. With gun in hand he flanked himself to Paul's right charging a shot that can destroy everything and hurls at Paul in a spiral of death* Spiral Heaven! *The weight of heaven and creation planning to crush everything and all concepts metaphysical and physical in one go*

Paul: Help me! Malleus, Chris! *He manifested two of his ancestors that he fought with his allies*

Malleus: Alright my cute descendant time to give them hell!

Chris: This would be amusing alright. Even after all the mistakes we did in life we'll repay them by giving you a future!

Paul: Right! Fate's Requiem! *With Chris's ability to erase names and abilities from existence he erased the thing called Spiral Heaven making sure Raphael can't use that technique. Malleus's ability to make things into a figment of the imagination made sure nothing of that caliber can be produced and remade ever again* Now for the second phase of our attack! Leon! Phantom! *The other two ancestors came out and start the offensive strike against Raphael who's stunned for the moment*

Leon: I'll make sure you will survive this time

Phantom: I never thought you'd grow this strong. Now make us proud!

Paul: First stance: Draining Fist! *With the instant of being stunned over Raphael ate a fist to his gut having his powers drained* Second stance: *Raphael's intuition told him to guard his right flank as Paul made a kick towards that area but...* Distorted Kick! *The moment it touched Raphael's guard the attack's impact was felt at his solar plexus. Its like the damage and attack was redirected to an area where he never expected it. It distorts the senses so despite accurately knowing the trajectory they can never know if the attack's impact will land somewhere else* Final stance: *Paul then closes in fully. Raphael tries to guard clumsily which would be enough to reduce the damage. However...* Caught you! Sinful Ender! *It turned out be a blast coated in the same draining energy from before. Crushing his guard the archangel couldn't strike back through the sequence perfectly played out by Paul.*

Raphael: GA! GOUHHH!! *But Paul has one last sequence to this attack*

Paul: Mom...dad...brother...please I need you now! *He manifested 3 people behind him. 2 boys and one girl. The one with the tattoos and same skin tone as Paul is Paul's brother who has a more hardened face and slightly white hair at his bangs. The tallest of the 3 is his father who has a lean physique that could resemble a body builder. His skin is more toned with the wolf symbol showing in both his fists. His hair resembles Paul's in shape. Lastly the woman who has black silky hair and having white skin is Paul's mother. She has a cross on her chest that is above the cleavage and is taller than his brother. Her features and face is young looking almost like she was in early 20s yet somehow mature at the same time. The three of them hold their hands out to Paul's back*

Paul's Brother: Alright little brother show him what you're made off!

Paul's Mother: We'll support and protect you for the future!

Paul's Father: You can do it son. Now take him down!

Paul: I'll make you eat their strength *He charged his fist into a ball of condensed energy. Instead of a slash it will be a fist filled with power. The power of his family embodied into this concept and in the space of an instant the space erupted into a distorted shatter*

Paul and his family: OVERLIMIT! ETERNAL DEMISE! *With a fist so thunderous it will shatter all form of hearing in that space as it launches with death towards the archangel. The combined powers of his family made this move one of his strongest in his arsenal. Paul's brother provided the ability to strike its target before launching the attack making sure it would hit them and ignores even the concept of logic to hit, their mother's power causes a loop damage that will enforce the target of any kind even abstract concepts of reason and logic to be damaged forever into non-existent and death. Lastly Paul's father gave the power of domination. This power is to gain strength from every berserker in all of existence and with Paul's boost now increasing to a rate beyond infinite transcendence itself it rapidly grows his strength making the blast more powerful than before. It also causes his enemy to be unable to think of a counter due to being "dominated" by the opponent's presence. The more berserkers there are the more powerful the "bind" is. This can even halt concepts such as time and space from functioning at all. Raphael had no choice but to take the hit.*

Raphael: D-Damn you! OUGH!!!!! *The attack connected with a blast as Raphael took immense damage with Paul managing to scrape Raphael dry out of most of his powers he gained even more strength from that strike. Raphael however starts to wobble around in a state of near death. His wounds kept opening without fail as he barely can remain conscious. Smoke filled his body almost making him look like a steak being fried in charcoal* Y-you...!

Paul: I guess bonds of friendship...well family in this case really bring out the best in me. Give it up Raphael! U can't win any longer!

Gabriel: Tsk! Raphael! *Barely able to hold on Gabriel then used her blessing to give a small time frame to escape. As she gets out of that situation she caused a light of mayhem to attack Paul and save her brother* Heavenly shine! *However turning her back on Vergil is a fatal mistake*

Vergil: One should focus on who they are fighting no?

Gabriel: ! *Vergil caused her mind to distort to save Raphael. It was a foolish move she knows yet she did this anyway. Vergil is causing things to move in his favor even distorting thoughts to live. He hit her flank as she crashes towards Paul who immediately kicks her up in the air. As she is suspended in the air as if time stopped for her the two got into a posture then in one instant they slash and scratch her in speeds she cannot react. Stuck in a cage of furry she is relentlessly assaulted into destruction. As she felt an eternity in this cage of death Vergil gets ready to cut her from above while Paul from below is ready to unleash a fatal blow.*

Paul: Omega Destruction!

Vergil: Dragonic Ender! *The two's attacks clash but were sandwiching Gabriel with no way out. Paul's attack turned his claws into a raging storm of demise creating an end that will infinitely drain her passively and stop any flow of blessings for her. It causes the enemy to feel the pain infintely more than they would normally and it gets stronger over time. Vergil's slash that is a focused wave that cuts everything that makes the opponent who they are and their entire being. Gabriel had no answer to that as she turned into a bloody mess*

Gabriel: Ugh...guh!

Raphael: UOHHHHHHHHHHH! *Seeing his sibling in a bloody mess Raphael howls with all his might as he unleashes a large angelic circle underneath the enemies in front of him* You'll never escape this! Angelic Stigma! *The stigma then glowed into a bright light that will consume anyone within creation causing their being of existence to turn sub-atomic. Even if they have resistance the light will negate it all as every resistance will be halted by the light. And then...Raphael's gun shifts itself into a canon that will launch a sword of death. The sword is named Jeanne after his lover. Its shape is that of a sword fitting fo an angel with holy light and symbols but everyone can feel the dark uneasiness of the blade. This blade is actually cursed by Raphael's emotions to sever all creations. Its purpose is to cut and sever his enemies in every possible way. Like how his love was torn away he will tear away all that breathes. He launches it in an instant and causes the area to be filled with dark holy light. Feeling the attack connected Raphael stared on from the voidless space. Even though it hit...he felt uneasy despite the attacks concept to never miss. As if to respond to his uneasiness Paul uppercuts him from no where as if he disappeared and reappeared randomly. Raphael had no time to guard as Vergil stabbed him from behind. Then Paul did a combination of slashes that tore through his opponent's blessings and passives. Taking away the angel's protection and resistance the angel can't protect himself even though his resistances were already getting bypassed by the attacks Paul have made prior. As the slashes end Paul then makes a small energy ball filled with Phantom's and Chris's abilities*

Paul: Bloody Sever! *With the ball crashing into Raphael's stomach he felt his being being drained and turned into nothing. He is even starting to forget his existence as Raphael therefore erasing him from reality without any warning or hesitation. Vergil then stabbed through Raphael from behind*

Vergil: Distorted Break! *After he pull his sword out Raphael's powers start to break as it is destroying itself from the inside. Vergil forced his powers to change into something useless as Raphael starts to twitch in absolute agony without any way to resist. Paul punched Raphael one more time as he lands next to his sister in a near death state*

Raphael: D-Dammit! How can these "mortals" drive us this far into a corner?

Gabriel: Y-you c-can't undere-stimate them. But...this is far more than I assumed they can get...

Raphael: So w-hat else can we do? T-hey are r-eaching level 5...guh! W-e can't reach them b-efore they reach an existence...outside of our...understanding...

Gabriel: One...last attack. We can...only bet on this one...Durandal...please...Ugh!

Raphael: I-I'll make sure t-this w-will count...I'll win...before they...beat...us...Jeanne...*The two knew this last attack has to kill them otherwise. They won't stand a chance. The two are understanding their existence and resolve to unleash their level 5 hence this is the last assault. For they have no chance to live anymore they must at least take down the enemy with them.* U-UOOOOHHHHHHHHH!

Gabriel: HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! *The two put on a front for a final struggle. A last surge of hope in this final strike. Vergil and Paul look as the power threatens everything from its aura alone.*

Paul: They are even more powerful than before? How is that even...?

Vergil: Dying wills are always a pain. They want to take us down with them I guess! But...we won't let it! *In response to being more flexible Vergil's mind created something out of no where...a gun. More specifically an old revolver with the markings of the dragon. The gun despite being so tiny however...holds an immense amount of power which can be felt.* I should call this...Everlasting Roulette~ First time actually trying to wield a gun...though I doubt I'll lose to my brother in a shootout now. *Upon closer inspection there is no bullets to be seen anywhere nor they can feel any form of actual dread but they still feel the gun holds far more power than they can imagine. As if to show them Vergil stabs his blade into a chamber lighting it up as the gun lights up the chamber spins and spins creating a vortex that has no limit in power. He aims the gun at the two with his sword back in his hand aiming at the two.* A good way to test this thing now.

Paul: I guess this makes it a good way to unleash everything I got too. HA! Alright everyone...time for us to give them a true taste of our feelings and pride! UOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! *He charged up all his power rising up much higher than ever before to counter the other two* Vergil ready to beat them now?

Vergil: I'm more than ready to take them out! Let's end this and bring back our family!

Gabriel: That's the spirit! But sadly. You won't beat us!

Raphael: We'll make sure our deaths are not in vain! *The two archangel's final stand are about to unleash their ultimate blows into a combination attack. Gabriel's Durandal spun into a hurricane full of light as Raphael'sJeanne circled around him. The sword fused into his right arm while Gabriel's went into her left arm. The sword in this single attack will embody the user's entire being and envelop all their enemies into destruction. As they clock their first back they shouted with all their might as a light of destruction shun over their foes with shining the weapon's spirit to protect its owner till the bitter end. The silhouette of the swords can be seen behind Gabriel and Raphael as two figures of a man and woman holding the swords silhouette and thrust it towards Vergil and Paul along with their wielders.*

Gabriel and Raphael: SHINING JUDGEMENT! *The golden strike filled with the total hopes of four people has been unleashed. Durandal and Jeanne are fighting with the people they loved respectively giving their all as the last light of the archangel's strength is unleashed. Gabriel's shining grace was her most powerful attack that slashed through every enemy with precision so powerful it was a slash that caused instant death bypassing all with a "graceful" curse that ends all forms of resistance negating it completely. Even in the form of this thrust the attack is already committing beyond infinite attacks that were launched in all time axis of all creation. Raphael's healing judgement contrary to its name is a brutal judgement to his enemies using Jeanne as a destructive weapon that lacks precision. However what it lacks in that it makes up for its ability to destroy its enemies in a fury of destructive strikes that once it hits its enemies from any point in the time axis will cause them to be shredded by outside forces that "punish" the enemy without mercy. Trapping them in a world where only death with be guaranteed with just a touch. However this is made more terrifying with its second property called existence spread. In this way even if the enemy dodges Raphael will simply forcefully make their existence "spread" and get hit by his destructive judgement. This will kill the two before them without a doubt. But...this would be true if the two simply don't fight back*

Vergil: Interesting but...

Paul: I'm not backing out too! *Paul's right hand glowed with extreme indigo and black while Vergil's gun glowed with a golden blue color. Genesis and Paul's family of Berserkers can be seen behind the two fighters as they challenge the death coming towards them.*

Vergil and Paul: ENDLESS INFINITY! *The two's energy created a blast that can rend anything weaker than it to dust and non existent. The color of the fist kept changing as if it was evolving and gaining something with each passing second. Vergil's final move Endless Ending is an unquantifiable infinite amount of shots that are poured into one single blast each with the fate of destroying the enemy inside the blast. One bullet contains one guaranteed fate of an enemy within it creating an end for them by force manipulating the "plot" in their favor. Paul's fist energy named Berserker's Infinity combines the energy of all his ancestors powers into a single yet powerful blast that rends death. With Malleus's and Chris's skills the attacks initials to cause the opponent to forget everything until they assume they are imaginary being killing them and distorting any offense upon impact, adding his father's, mother's and brother's ability he is able to guarantee the attack to hit, loop the damage and attacks to destruction causing the enemy to never recover while halting the archangels to retaliate once they launch their attack even binding the attack to never advance forward. Lastly with adding Leon's and Phantom's ability the blast will redirect its effects towards the archangels even if their attack is the one that clashes with the attack due to its redirection properties. Phantom's next ability to trap and isolate any incoming force into nothing therefore when the slashes connect with the blast that covers beyond creation they will disappear. The most dangerous part was Paul's own draining ability due to accumulating the power he is able to grant enough blessings to drain the attacks so fast that it would be almost guaranteed to vanish and with Vergil's plot manipulation it is inevitable. Clash. The attacks meet in a heartbeat as with the coalition of power the different effects either clash or spread all around causing mayhem to everyone.*

Raphael and Gabriel: GUOH!

Vergil and Paul: Guh! UGH! *The two sides can feel each other's attacks even if Paul and Vergil's attack was nullifying the strength of the enemies side the number and madness of the spread causes the other abilities to be somewhat isolated therefore unable to fully mitigate the angel's attack they took damage. In power they are starting causing a friction in the voidless reality with the wave of destruction indiscriminately hurting them spreading both of the attack's effects on all sides. The four stay strong in spite of such a calamity of death*

Paul: We've made it this far alright!

Vergil: Yeah even if its a chaotic mess we have gotten stronger. And...

Paul: We won't lose to people who only hold corpses right!

Vergil: You betcha!

Vergil and Paul: HA! *Suddenly their bodies glowed in a light so heavenly it starts to blind the other two. The stalemate starts to break as the demon and berserker gain more power. They have ascended. Their powers are increasing into a plane of existence beyond the two archangels just like what Fen did to Uriel*

Paul: I, who gain power from others am a sinner who leeches on to people without mercy. I, who understand my flaws of being weak alone will need to rely on others yet despite that I want to dance and rise. Rise beyond my mortal shell and limit. I must overcome every obstacle with everyone's strength for strength isn't simply isolation but...*Paul looks back into his life and sees all the people he has met and befriended with. Now he understands. He is a person who needs others to survive. But because he inherits their will he fights for them and with them all at once. A caring soul that will have his friends lend him a hand in his hour of need so...* A bond that will be realized and surpassing even the common logic. Therefore my strength is simply expanding for every time life has sprung. Creation, I will make you my "ally" so lend me your strength! God's Madness *This prayer to become a strength that drains everything to obtain everything Paul invokes his level 5. Vergil however is unleashing his level 5 at the same time as Paul.*

Vergil: Never will I abandon my ways and lose myself. I will obtain all victories and obtain the future I desire. I will lead all possible futures and causes to that desired victory therefore...*He closed his eyes and open with a mixture of a calm yet intense resolve* Creation will be on my feet as nothing will disrupt the calmness and harmony of my desired outcome. Logic and reason will not heed my purpose in winning for it is the only truth that will happen and be achieve. God's Madness! *His final prayers are shaking the core of creation forcing all of it to bend to his "plot" and fate to his desire. For the future and for his loved ones he cannot let them suffer the fate of defeat so he will take the conductor's baton and use it for his own leverage*

Paul: Aeternum creaturae servitutem redigerent (Translation: Eternal bondage of creation)

Vergil: Clade numquam veniet mihi (Translation: Defeat shall never come for me) *The light starts to transcend the two's existence far beyond the angel's comprehension as the blast increase in potency. Paul's powers started to absorb every part of creation that was, is and will ever be as well as the angel's strength even more. Vergil's strength started to cause a ripple of passively cutting through and creating fate and destiny consistently. Eliminating any way to lose the struggle and cause the fate of the attack to kill the angels he made the future possible. While the angels are normally above all known fates and destinies this power forcefully ties them to it no matter who they are bypassing any form to fight back against their fate cutting the resistance that fate and destiny had in store to save them. No blessing will save the two as the blast overwhelms the two in a light that instantly overpowered the two without any remorse*

Gabriel: Looks like we lost...I'm sorry Durandal. At least...I can perish with you. Thank you for everything you did for me and being my sword till the end.

Raphael: If we can't win then our brother Michael can. Let us...be the martyrs for his victory. Jeanne...I can finally meet you now so...let's be together now. *The two disappeared in a flash of light as the two remaining combatants rest.*

Paul: Phew that was tough

Vergil: Yeah but we gained more power...now let's...! *He suddenly felt a tremble. A tremble so power that it already destroyed the foundation of reason from its initial shake.* This is...

Paul: That's coming from Dante and Priscilla's direction

Vergil: Well this bad...but helping them will do them no good.

• A few minutes before Paul and Vergil obtained their new powers and before the conclusion of their fight, Dante and Priscilla are struggling against Michael. Michael has been effortlessly wiping out all of Priscilla's spells with simple motions while beating up Dante in single combat. Punching, slashing and gutting the demon with all his might. While Dante is able to adapt the issue is Michael's prowess is still far above his. He then started to ignore all forms of distance and cut Priscilla but due to her angelic abilities is able to mitigate the damage via her blessing. But she can only mitigate it slightly. Her father's power is overwhelming her. Soon she won't be able to stop the full blunt of the damage.*

Dante: Not yet! Memento Chaos! *A black wave of darkness swirls over Michael as the archangel was covered in it. The darkness's purpose is to eat all forms of power and consume anyone that has anything supernatural. But Michael easily dispels it with a hand motion and stabs Dante through his abdomen. Dante should have been dead after the amount of deaths he is receiving but Priscilla was able to sustain her boyfriend's existence as well as firing more spells that crush creation as a whole. But at this rate Dante maybe killed sooner or later* Dammit! *He was forced to lag behind in thought as Michael unleashed a fist full of angelic death*

Michael: Divine Rapture *The fist hits both Dante and Priscilla easily devastating them in a massive way. Dante tries to protect Priscilla a little bit but it was futile as the strike that is destined to rip apart all defenses and resistance ravaging the two from the inside out. Dante lands next to Priscilla having no legs to stand on seeing her condition is just as bad. Her organs and bones are ripped apart making her unable to feel her hands and her staff is away from her.*

Priscilla: I didn't think being grounded hurts this much! Guh! Ugh!

Dante: My spankings were light in comparison that's for sure...

Michael: Daugther see the foolishness in your ways? I still offer you at my side but only after you kill that filth

Dante: I know fathers want to know what kind of man their daughter is seeing but this is the worst way to be rejected by a future father in law.

Priscilla: Even now you wise a bad joke. But at least that means you haven't lost it...*Priscilla looks at her father with a determined look in her eyes* Father, I know you want me to be by your side but...discarding my feelings thinking that everything is trash just because mom died? Don't you think that's more depressing to her memory! In her place I'll teach you this "filth" here will bring you down!

Michael: Foolishness! Now I'll have to strike you down. It grieves me that my daughter's humanity is so foolish.

Dante: There goes the family talking!

Priscilla: Yeah I figured!

Michael: Receive the angel's demise! Unholy Requiem *A song is played throughout all creation as the destruction of the two starts to reach its climax. Their bodies convulse in a hideous manner as the requiem of death closes on them. In their final thoughts a blackness overwhelms the two as they start to lose their consciousness.*

Dante: Ugh...I guess I lost huh...*Even if he was getting stronger Dante wasn't closing in properly as Michael's blessing was hindering his progress in power. The blessing Michael obtained was to never let anyone surpass him and gain power...what a bad match up. He saw Priscilla and went to her linking both their consciousness. She sees him and looks at Dante with a frown*

Priscilla:...Sorry for not being stronger Dante...seems like we can't really win.

Dante: It's fine...could have gone out in worst ways...but even still...I can't and won't accept this! Dammit!

Priscilla: Yeah I have to agree with you...

???: Then you have to understand yourself. *The two hear a woman's voice in that space as the woman came in a divine light. The two were on guard but she raises her hand to stop them.* I'm not here to fight. I'm here actually to help the witch here.

Priscilla: Me?

???: Yes you dear. *The light got dimmer and Dante could make her out better. She...actually looks similar to Priscilla just being looking older, having a more revealing outfit with her hair having a sort lighter blonde reaching past her shoulder length in comparison to Priscilla with her eye color being less green than Priscilla's. But Dante notices one thing...she seems...bustier than Priscilla. Priscilla hit him in the head when she noticed he was staring*

Dante: Oi!

Priscilla: Don't stare at her chest too much...you still have me!

Dante: I'm just reacting as any healthy man would. Though...she looks like you.

???: My. Your boyfriend is observant~. Well I'm glad to see you've grown Priscilla~

Priscilla: So...you are my mother then?

???: Well I am dear. You've really grown my little girl.

Dante: Um so...high mother in law?

Viridi: Oh please call me Viridi. Ho? *Viridi felt a tackle as Priscilla hugged her mom*

Priscilla: I've always wanted you meet you~

Viridi: Haha. Oh dear seems like you still need some pampering.

Dante: How did you even get here? And where are we exactly?

Viridi: Its still your consciousness don't worry. I was thinking only Priscilla would be here but since you connected with her here you are. Sorry for not being able to connect with you sooner dear.

Priscilla: What do you mean?

Viridi: You see before I left you I gave a part of me into you so I can stay with you even if we were apart. But it was harder to do this than I thought haha.

Dante: You're a witch too?

Viridi: Well somewhat. I'm a bad novice at it to be perfectly honest.

Dante: Seems Priscilla got the long end of the stick.

Viridi: It makes me proud~ Though I do want to know more on the man she chose~ *She looks at Dante* Hehe. I see she has a good eye on men. If you were my age I probably would try to take you from my daugther~

Dante: Woa woa!

Priscilla: MOM! *Priscilla starts to pout as she clings to Dante*

Viridi: Don't be like that dear~ You can share you know~ I guess you inherited that little serious side from your father.

Dante: I can't imagine him getting flustered easily.

Viridi: You have no idea. He would often dodge all my flirtations back in the day. It was so much fun...but now he's gone on a sad rampage. This isn't the man I loved at all. I never knew my death could change him that much. I wish I could give him a good lecture but...honey *She looks at Priscilla* Please give a big scolding to your dad for me. So...*She touched Priscilla's forehead and something in her snapped. Her power started to feel so overwhelming*

Priscilla: What is...

Viridi: Oh this? I simply unlocked more of her latent power. Both witch and angel~

Dante: Well that's convenient

Viridi: What race are you from? It isn't human that's for sure.

Dante: Its um...complicated

Viridi: Hmm...*Viridi then looked into his blood and genes through her eyesight. She was somewhat frowning* A demon and god dragon. But you have a mix of all the races genes in you. Why is that?

Dante: All I understood was I had birth defects on power going out of control.

Viridi: Ah that would make sense. But I can't help you with your issues.

Dante: Yeah I figured.

Viridi: But I take it you haven't unlocked the other races powers properly only traits such as healing magic from the fairies and parts of the berserker's rage induced powers. But you never truly gained their abilities. So instead of relying on your demonic and god dragon heritage, try all of them.

Dante: Huh...I'll do that then. *Dante then felt it. All the race's blood within him ignite for battle. He only used some of their abilities on a bare bone level. He'll have to improvise*

Michael: Hm? *He felt the power within the space spike.* I was sure you would stay dead. *He sees both his daughter and son in law came back to life* You should really stay dead. *He attacked them with a light of death but Dante blocked it with a blood dome that erased the attack from existence. Priscilla then launched a spell head on with the same divine light as her father.*

Priscilla: Light Torrent! *The spell ignored laws to destroy its targets*

Michael: Foolish *Michael tries to wave it off but then Dante shot an energy blast to intercept her shot.* What? *Stunned Michael could not perceive the next motion as the clashing blast redirected Priscilla's blast to hit Michael squarely in his abdomen.* Gah?! What is...? *Dante closed the distance instantly as he warped his blades coating with blood and enhancing its size to cover creation. Michael instinctively knew the dangers this can cause so he created a barrier to block it but...*

Dante: Shift! *The attack shifted and phase through the barrier. Despite the barrier being able to protect against all damage and phenomenon it was phased through in an instant. Priscilla shot a melody through Michael's ears as he can hear music. Yet the result was him being inflicted with a body destroying sickness as it passively dissolves his body. Fungus, mucus, blood veins all pop instantly.* Slow! *Michael tried to react but Dante "shattered" his concept of defense by hitting his face so Michael cannot defend from simple strikes any longer. Michael felt weird all over the sudden like he was assaulted in all forms. He can't tell what is in front of him now.*

Michael: H-How?! *Distorted. He can't understand how he cannot perceive anything beyond the darkness* Calm down...*Michael tried to feel everything around creation as he perceived a cloud of poison coming and a figure throwing a sword slash towards him* THERE! *Michael countered with his slash towards the figure as he swiped the cloud away. *Clash*...only to find out he was injured in that strike. Impossible! He perceived the attack and reacted accordingly. Then he started to feel faint and tired. His hands start deteriorate from the cloud. He didn't truly touched the cloud either yet...how?*

Dante: Michael be still! *Shouting those words in the darkness of Michael's mind he couldn't move as if words now have effect on his body and concept. Then Michael realized...the moment Dante punched him he inflicted a distorted view for his eyes making Michael be unable to view anything except on what he assumes...and assuming the cloud of poison existing as well as a figure trying to strike him Michael created his own enemies. This doesn't explain his injury...until he realized the sound he heard in that clash was something akin to a mirror. A counter reflector...that surpasses the speed and power of their enemies strikes. He then felt a wave of fire crushing his very being piercing his heart. He can still feel the fire burning into his being as if it was leeching on to him for dear life...*

Michael: I won't run! Judgement! *Giving a light of miracles Michael is able to see his reality and what he witness was a barrage of attacks coming towards him.* ! *It was like waking up from a bad dream only to wake up to harshest of all realities. Lasers, elemental and energy blasts, time-space raptures, cosmic events (such as big bangs, space-time collapses), plants, tentacles all wail on Michael without mercy numbering in a number that can be only described as beyond infinity. To add insult to injury Michael's very being cannot move and thus is stuck in place. He felt his being halted conceptually and he is forced to fight against attacks that will have their distance reduced to 0 in that instant as if the borders of distance never existed to begin with. Michael however doesn't waver as he creates light beams that match their numbers and start to clash.* Primal Light! *The attacks clashed where Michael was able to create the attacks faster than an instant thus having a defense of his own. Michael starts to process his bindings are multi layered in nature. He felt like he was on trapped by earthworms, tentacle and the multi limbed aliens. He started to understand how Dante has gotten all this new abilities. As he figured it out the lasers he launch were losing. His attacks were either degraded, divided, "rearranged" so they will be destroyed, "possessed" until they turn on their master,"reconstructed" to be harmless, "deleted from the database", absorbed only to be redirected against Michael or simply nullified and turned to nothing.* So a heretic has used all this filth to their fullest. *Michael realized Dante has unlocked all of his blood's power not simply his demon and god dragon heritage. Then Michael felt more sick suddenly. His breath is now heavy, his eyes now bleeding and skin starts to break. The cloud he blew away didn't just contain poison but a plague as well causing more sickness for the archangel* Gauh! Filth...Don't mock me!!!! *Michael started to become furious. But he forgot something else.*

Priscilla: Stardust Pierce!

Michael: ! *Michael saw a starlight that can light up creation coming towards him that can surely cripple him badly. However...*

Dante: "Survival for the existence known as Michael means death to him!" *Dante shouted the phase and Michael starts to lose his conscious. Feeling death suddenly reap him as he grows weaker. Dante warped the meaning of survival for Michael to make it a death sentence to him. In that moment an energy blast hits Michael's head as he felt his biological being start to break and reconstruct so Michael's blessings start to waver. Being unable to block Michael took the stardust as it continuously screws his being and existence rapidly making him deteriorate as he is changing for the worse.* I won't let you even have time to think! *Creating an infinite amount of weapons ranging from knifes to guns to ancient weapons that can kill higher beings assemble here in this space. Michael tried to block but Dante's red eye shone with the "eyes of fire" to disable even physical blocking. He burned more and more then like a death sentence.* End him! Weapon onslaught! *The weapons crudely launch their attacks without mercy. Michael tried to attack with all his might but when he struck the weapons they don't break. That is due to the weapons and their attacks now existing outside of the laws of the world in general and thus they cannot be intercepted. The weapons were even formed in a weird way such as knives shooting out concept destroying lasers from its tip or how a shotgun shot its chamber like a machine gun.*

Priscilla: Despair Heresy! *A black hole then formed on Michael as he was being crushed further and further. His daughter seemingly launched only a single powerful spell however this spell is different. Changing its properties to damage Michael until his miracles can't keep up was bad enough but what she launched was infinite spells that would counter his every move. Every time Michael would reflect the attack would exist outside the law to pierce him or if he tried to destroy the space around him he would be hit before he can do anything. It's like the space read his mind or had a form of precognition to counter. However that was false. Simple Priscilla created a space where she would both "overwhelm her opponents with despair" as they cannot fight back and "miraculously counter her enemies" thus allowing Michael to never even move. He then start to bleed more as Dante launch a tiny stone ring around Michael's neck. The feeling was sickening. All his blessings as an angel was being stripped from him with a pain so excruciating this could be considered torture. The stone then also grew vines and plants around Michael they crush his life force completely, reaping him of everything that made Michael who he was. The plants grew on the divinity and blessings that was stolen from Michael by the stone and thus attack the origin. Priscilla's field then launched a spell that signal the end as it was embedded with the concept of killing anything that lacked a "blessing". And thus Michael fell as if he was a puppet cut from his strings.*...Is that all?

Dante: Should be. I didn't get to use everything but...this was the best outcome I think. *Dante transformed back to his humanoid form as well as Priscilla going back to normal*

Priscilla: If you think I would be sad my dad die think again.

Dante: Don't worry. I know. Well then we should...what? *Dante felt an urging pulse around Michael as a swarm of light came over to the fallen angel.* Are you serious? The fuck!

Priscilla: This is...! *The legion of angels who's souls now melded with Michael took his corpse and have now absorbed heaven itself. The children were however released as Dante and Priscilla teleported to catch them* Hey! Are you two ok?

Dante: Don't see a wound. And their souls are intact. They should be fine. But...that thing...is now gonna be a pain in the ass. *Michael melded all of heaven and angels into himself growing so powerful he can literally transcend what he previously was.* Tsk! The space! *Dante felt the space strengthening itself. He remembered that the others were sent to another dimension away from them and with Michael strengthening that gap Dante instantly teleported his children away into one of those spaces that was closest to them before the gap became too big.* Guess we can't help it.

Priscilla: Yeah...maybe my dad wanted to keep his daughter pure? But looking like that would scare any girl instead you know...

Dante: Heh. This situation is pretty hopeless though. But with you. For some reason I can't help but think I can't lose.

Priscilla: OF course! That's the power of love you know!

Dante: I don't want to win because of a plot convinience though. It's fucking cliche. So...let's crush your dad for reals this time and go home! I still want to have a proper vacation!

Priscilla: Me too!

Both: HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!! *Dante transformed again as Priscilla also transformed back. Dante analyzing the situation used unknown substances into his body and gave it to Priscilla. It allowed them to boost themselves passively on the same level as Michael is currently on and using concepts he forcefully inserted the drugs to weaken Michael into his being.* Michael! What you are doing is wrong and false. Therefore, perish! *He then also tried to distort Michael's morality compass to get him to destroy himself as it would force Michael to agree with what he is saying. However...*

Michael: GUAHHHHHHHH! *His roar showed that something that ludicrous won't effect him in the slightest. He shrugged it all off as he fired a laser of doom that can shatter all life.*

Priscilla: Pentagram! *She created a simple spell that shields her from all attacks in 5 different layers of defense. It should be in penetrable as he blessings would destroy the blast at the first shield but...* It...s *Crack* *crack* failing? *The shield crumbled quickly under the weight*

Dante: Cyber Hack! *Dante managed to repair the shield and hack the attack away from his woman. Then...* Drowning of the Styx! *Creating a flood of death the concept to sink into an abyss of demise swirled all creation in an instant and covering Michael in a body of water. Yet...he simply swallowed the endless torrent of water into his being and launched it back at its attacker* Tsk! Mystery Vanish! *The mystery around the area caused the flood to be stopped and destroyed completely as it couldn't penetrate through the abstract part of Dante's mystery and being. But it was powerful enough to wash the mystery away as it vanished.*

Priscilla: HA! *Priscilla summoning an aspiration of a golem with the concept of removal strikes at Michael to remove the amalgamations that the angels now exist within his body and end this. Yet...it was futile. Even after changing infinitely the angel was alive and raging* Wow...*She can't help but feel amazed at the sudden strength boost*

Dante: Well this really isn't such a great prospect so...FULL BLOOD MOON! *A moon appeared in that space and the world was filled with corpses and destruction that sprout fire in its wake. And...* Light of Darkness! *A sun was made in the opposite rotation of the moon as if to parallel it. If the moon faces south then the sun will face north and vice versa. The brightness of the day also gave a shivering looming presence while the moon gave the brightness of the dark. In this territory Dante boosted himself even further*

Priscilla: Endless stairs *Causing her being to rapture Priscilla's being started to endless ascend through the top that can never be reached. But the further she climbed the more she transcended and powerful she got. "To never stop climbing" is what this power is. The two amped themselves as Michael charges at them with a fist that can consume creation with raw size and power.*

Michael: ANGEL BREAAAAAAKKKKK!! *This simple attack aiming to destroy everything was filled with the angel's feelings and desire accumulated into that fist. It had Uriel's madness, Raphael's vengeance, Gabriel's loneliness, the other angel's lament and Michael's sorrow and guilt. In other words all their blessings and powers combined aimed to kill.*

Dante: UOH! Create Conception! *Dante formed a concept and create a new thing from nothingness itself as he made and fused the concept of destruction and creation as well as the concept of an endless defense into one shield. The fist started to touch the shield and break it slightly. Then another fist. And another. More and more tried to break it but Dante's concept was simply getting stronger. As Michael failed to realize again his young daughter behind him*

Priscilla: Pantheon of light! *A light shot through nothingness as the light enveloped the angel cracking his body. But only slightly. Dante however created a shade to possess similar to that shadowed being that possessed Vergil's corpse and helped Priscilla with its own attack of unholy destruction*

Shade Dante: Nothing is a reality! *Crashing the attack into the angel's behind the backside of the angel cracked further. The attack turned all into a being that is mythical yet nothing all at once. They were created and turned into what could be considered a "myth of nothingness" voiding them in the same way as trash and people being forgotten from all parts of life even by the gods and universe. Yet despite that. The angel persists. It was more cracked but now it was counter attacking. Immediately it went for the shade killing it before they can properly react but the angel grabbed the shade's corpse and beat it into the shield. It got more furious and powerful as it created a torrent spear of light and destruction from that shade*

Michael: Chorus of the Angels! *A deathly choir can be heard as the herald of spear broke the shield and penetrated Dante. Priscilla attacked Michael with infinite spells but it did not impeded him much though the injuries he sustained have remained so its not like they were doing nothing to the angels and their regeneration. But the density is so ludicrously high no one can really tell. The giant then punched the witch with an uppercut as she was then turned into a pin cushion with many spears of light piercing her. Dante not letting his beloved being defiled like that stood up and instantly slashed for the angel's side. *Slash* It penetrated but only a little bit. The angel held Dante by the neck as it grew 4 more arms like that of an Asura. Taking the 4 weapons of the archangels while adding two more both red and white in color they stab Dante mercilessly.*

Dante: Guh! *Dante kept getting stabbed over and over. Priscilla despite being crushed reformed herself immediately and was panting.*

Priscilla: You know. For trying to be a dad...you know how to embarrass your daughter huh!? Mark of the corrupts! *She marked her father with a stigma that kills anything that she considers corrupt. Even though she can him slowing down, her lover is getting stabbed more and more. Uriel's claws which he didn't use induced madness within his powers causing a disturbance, Raphael's guns cursed Dante with the vengeance of the people he has killed over the years creating a karma of death shooting holes into his body, Gabriel's durandal kept cutting his being but his will prevent him from being seen as "unholy", Michael's own sword that is pure power was crushing Dante more and more as the one with superior power crushes all. The worst part however were the twin swords. The red one represents the vengeance of the angels that died and all their accumulated hatred within themselves and thus ravaged Dante continuously while the white sword gives a peaceful yet painful death that any wound inflicted by this sword would not be removed even if god tried. So she kept trying and trying. Even if it was impossible...please as she beg. "I'll save my loved ones at any cost!" as then her mark in her chest spread covering a part of her left face as the tattoos inserted themselves in her eye. It burned but she just felt she needed to do this. Every time she was in a desperate need to save Dante she felt this burning sensation. It became clearer but right now all she can do is crush the amalgamation in front of her.*

Dante: Guh... *Dante's eyes flicker more and more. Seeing his girl fight despite her sorry state caused him to burn with envy and awe.* I can't lose here...not now...not ever. Especially in front of my woman...so...I'll make you lose in front of your daughter in my place asshole! *His golden eye then started to ravage even more. This is the first time he realized this sensation clearly. The eye shone so brightly it can blind anyone. It repelled the blade instantly and weakened Michael.*

Michael: I-incon-cievable! *Barely capable of speech he was in awe as the light shining from the two gave them an opening miracle. Dante rushed in with his eyes observing Michael. He doesn't get it but he knew the amalgamation was unable to resist and thus...drew his blades into his arms and slashed through Michael's chest. He didn't fall but staggered horribly*

Priscilla: This will be the end! *She started to ascend higher and higher until* World of fate tied with the knot of the beginning and the end I wish to control thee. Your start and end have been set yet I do not want such a ludicurious outcome and thus...I'll reign the chains of all fates forever and never will it toy with my beloved ones for I will give them a future to believe! *Her prayer to ascend higher and further she then recited her oath.* God's Madness: fata non necessario erit (No fate shall be unavoidable)! *And thus she sealed Michael's fate into only one outcome. His beginning and end are purely set! And her partner to help her finish the job started to give his own prayer to ascend*

Dante: May this cursed blessing and twisted mentality shine through. For I have lost many I wish to gain more and more never stopping. I will hold what I want forever in my arms and I will never let anyone take them anymore. I shall destroy even god and devil to hold my beloved ones close now and forever! *A twisted prayer filled with resolve the demon hybrid would ascend forever while taking others with him to his ascension* God's Madness: ut omnia et singula (Might is all and everything)! *He ascended with his beloved one and continued to ascend in his madness. He grabbed the angel and started kick him to Priscilla who hit the angel back towards her lover. Dante was passively taking whatever made the angels themselves into his being and copied everything about them. Seeing the rebound he then gut punched the angel who was losing its grotesque form.* Can you feel it? Our victory is here! *He then pulled his punch back as he uppercut the angel above him. Charging up his swords slightly with Priscilla making two blades made of her angel's blood to give a blessing of death to her enemies shone brightly having a yellowish white to the color. Dante's reddish black aura seep through as the two charged at the angel at the same time as he was defenceless to stop the strike.* Twin...

Priscilla: X...

Both: Blood slash! *The two slashed the angel with an X motion on both sides as the angel breaks.*

Michael: Guh...ah...*The other angels within broke as Michael's body can no longer hold his existence.* I...only wanted...for my people...my siblings...to have closure...

Dante: Yet killing everyone doesn't solve that.

Priscilla: Mom loved you for your kindness. You should know that better than anyone right? That people are both good and bad.

Michael: But my naivety...and my ignorance caused them to be filled with despair.

Priscilla: Then you wanted to fill everyone with despair too? Even mother?

Michael: No! I...

Priscilla: You said you want to give them closure but even if you spare mother she would be disgusted by you.

Michael:...*Michael started to fall silent as he realized what his child was saying* You...are...as stubborn as her...you're right...she would...hate...me. I...can't face her...now...

Priscilla: I know. So you better ask her yourself but I have a feeling she loved you still.

Michael: Then...I'll go see her...and...Dante...*As Michael's form fleets from existence* You...better..make...my daughter...happy...or I will...return and...kick your...ass as you...would say it...*Michael for the first time made a crude joke to his practical son-in-law as he vanished*

Dante:...You don't have to tell me that old man!

Priscilla: Hehe. At least you got his approval~

Dante: I hope that blessing for a happy life doesn't become a jinx...*The walls of space was removed and the group reunited. Vergil and Paul carried the kids as they fell asleep* Well at least they aren't harmed. But the world is destroyed...

Vergil: That is a problem...

Paul: I actually want to know something...how did the angels get them?

Fen: Wait you're right...how did the angels get the kids? *The kids then start to wake up*

Vergil: Oh you're awake. Sorry you two but the place is all messed up. We'll try to fix things before we...*Brandon who's eyes shot up in a panic. Seeing the world in a primordial void caused his senses on high alert*

Brandon: Where are we!?

Dante: I guess you can say a destroyed heaven. Well we can rebuild the world somehow.

Brandon: No! You don't get it! Mio! *Mio started to also panic as she woke up*

Mio: Oh no....Shit!

Priscilla: What is it?

Mio: All this was a set up! Just before we collapsed the figure mom told us to be careful off showed up!

All: !

Brandon: But we were bait! And...GAH *Suddenly Brandon's chest bursted open for no reason*

???: Well well...let's not spoil the surprise. *Everyone turned to the figure that simple taunted them as Brandon bleeds heavily* But you did do me a service. I thank you guys.

Dante: What did you do to my kid, you son of a bitch!?

???: Hey now Im showing my manners here you know~ Regardless what I got was the awakening.

Vergil: Awakening?

???: You heard me. Well I needed the kids to make sure you continued to transcend. I simply can't have you stay still in life. Your powers are staggeringly high and exceed the rate I expect them to evolve.

Dante: Why?! You wanted to kill me yet make me stronger!? What is that twisted logic?

???: I'm getting there you know...the best way to describe it is that I need multiple people to reach the god stage and do battle. But the angels were just the appetizer you see. I need them to come back and people to oppose them. It would be a great inconvenience if no one can defeat them you know. So...Now...AWAKEN! *Space started to tremble as it is in disarray causing raptures around it.* This world has ended but the demand for slaughter continues! Anguish and despair! Give in! I now ask you all to be my slaves in battle and do battle to entertain me! *Suddenly 11 figures showed up looming over ??? as shadows behind him. Their power easily transcends an unfathomable amount beyond that of the Michael's fusion angel form is all they know about the figures. Cloaked in darkness there are 6 men and 5 women in that veil of darkness.* Oh you two are useless now so...please die~ *Brandon who was trying to get his bearings suddenly stopped moving as Mio as well stopped moving without any warning*

Paul: What the...? Hey!

???: Oh my~ A heart attack at such a young age~ A pity you know. Well what can you do? This is a predicament hehe. Well more like their existence was shattered beyond repair so there is that.

Fen: They're dead...how...what?

Dante: Hey asshole...*Dante looked at the man with his eyes glowing in darkness and madness* I swear when I get to you...I'll pulverse you!

Priscilla: Dante...save some for me will you...*Priscilla's face started to distort in pure anger and violence in her words. Dante for the first time seen Priscilla truly angry*

???: Wow. Women that are angry sure are scary right? Well I must leave and see how you handle all this so take care~ I expect a marvelous dance~ HYAHAHA *??? left the scene with a laugh that can make anyone lose their minds. The beings before them then surround the group as they loom over them*

Vergil: That's one thing to get others involved but...I'll slice him up for this!

Dante: But first...if he wants us to kill these fuckers...then lets rip them first just like he wanted! I want to turn this asshole a new one when I see him!

Fen: As a healer my position is to save people but...I'll heal him up so that he can experience the pain over and over!

Paul: Agreed!

Priscilla: We're all on the same boat huh? Well...

Dante: We should get this over with then! *The 5 dash at the beings starting their new fight for revenge.*

Chapter 9 End

Chapter 10: Primordial War

• In a frenzy the group rushed at all of them at once causing a chaotic yet somehow coordinated mess attacking these figures*

Dante: UOOOOOH! *Dante attacked and was locked in with 3 people. Taking the hardest task he found himself slowly overwhelmed by 2 males and a female.* Gh! Out of my sight! *He started to lose rationality as his aura manifested in a menacing way.* "You three are unable to dodge my attacks!" Now...angelic climax! *With the three being unable to dodge the holy powers of light took over the area with the intent to kill them on the spot creating a climax on all life.*

God 1: Fool *But they remained perfectly fine regardless.* If you reached our realm...and comprehend our madness...then you should know our madness will never die like that.

God 2: Destroy any logic and don't think only sink into the madness!

Goddess 1: Corrupt all and let your craving crush you. Let the weight of its madness paint you in a colorless death. *Their force and power are overwhelming. Dante felt a similar sensation with when he unleashed his desire.*

Dante: Who the hell are you lot? No...what are you?

God 2: You should know kiddo! *The crude god bashed his fist into Dante's heart but he countered with a punch that hit his head yet he know its not working well. Dante activated his sun and moon world to boost himself quickly and distribute his strength to the others but the stoic god negated it with a glare. Almost like it was turned to nothing. A primal void. Before he can think the goddess started to reap his energy*

Goddess 1: This energy is simply marvelous. The raging evil within. Its amazing! I will make you a fine food supply for me~ *She kicks him in his groin as he is launched into Vergil who was flying at the same speeds towards him*

Vergil: Gah! What the hell?

Dante: The bitch kicked me in the groin...and I have a feeling she did that for kicks...so what do you think?

Vergil: What?

Dante: They are going easy on us...horribly so.

Vergil: Way too obvious *Then the two gods Vergil clashed with spoke to them*

God 3: Well we weren't being that subtle about it.

God 4: You will not progress like this. Simply standing still *The god that spoke then created a space of infinite paradoxes that tied the brothers in without mercy.*

Dante: Shit!

Vergil: AH! *The space crush the two with paradoxes that will kill all beings within. Bleeding concepts leaked, the gods were overwhelming.*

Paul: Get out! *He struck the space within the voidless death and tried to free the brothers but...it was stopped without the opposition flinching.* Damn it! *The enemy simply isolated Paul into a world of pure isolation.* What?

Goddess 2: Let there only be sadness and death! *The space created a sorrowful atmosphere. It hurts....It hurts....Paul can't think he only wanted to die from the unimaginable sorrow that has stigma'ed his existence. He can't break out to help anyone anymore nor anyone can save him. Inside the nothingness he felt he's mind melt in sadness.*

God 5: Just let yourself never be free. Isolate into the nothingness

Fen: Paul!

Goddess 3: Where are you going dear?

Goddess 4: You can't help your man. *The goddesses surround the fairy and cause a space of tranquil around them.* You can be here however. Ever peaceful right?

Fen: I can't just GAHHHHHHHH!!! *Spikes everywhere was stabbing Fen more and more. Her intention was felt. The bloodlust in her being is causing the world to reject and kill her.* S-hi-t!!!

Priscilla: Guh! *Priscilla tried to strike but a wall of light instantly shone on her burning her to a crisp.*

God 6: Let there be light! For you shall be purged! *The light shone brighter as the attacks she launched on the god was shunned.*

Goddess 5: The world requires the balance. Therefore sink into the abyss as well *The goddess voice then caused an abyss to swallow Priscilla whole. Was her power that of darkness? No this almost feels like a natural response to her fellow god's attack. A counter balance. Priscilla almost lost her entire body barely able to regenerate back through sheer will and her power to avoid her fate. Yet this barely worked. If she used it on herself sooner or later the power she is facing will swallow her whole. Yet attacking them is impossible. They all only achieved their god states a few moments ago and thus aren't experience enough.*

Dante: WRAGH! *Dante getting up charged at his enemies trying to gain more power quickly but...letting his anger emanate too much will crush his friends as well* Shit! *Dante kept striking more and more but he wasn't even in their field of existence. Becoming a god and stepping into their existence. It has to be more....lose yourself into it!*

God 2: Ho? *The primal void noticing the demon's power surging further and further deepening into his desire going more mad than before.* Amazing who knew we had people who can evolve this quickly. *He sensed the other demon also turning his desire far more inward than before but twisted.*

God 4: A contradiction to kill us. Surely they know that they are simply turning into us and corrupting itself. *The paradox being embodied points out a silver of truth. He and the void blocked most of the blows that expanded into beyond infinity but started to have their madness cracking into their being.* Taking our being into themselves. A self-destructive yet bold move. *It was possible for one god or the other to eat each other's being and desire to gain power. However this isn't wise as they would also take in contractions into themselves. After the paradoxal gods reign no god dared to eat each other for this reason yet...*

VergiL: I REFUSE TO GO DOWN! I won't lose! I...We...want to win! *Vergil started to howl. Taking in the very god of paradox he started to vanish but his will started to overwrite it. His other half is awakening. It was pushing away all phenomenon that opposed them all. In that moment...*

Dante: ?

Priscilla: !

Fen: !

Paul: ! *They all felt a source of power surging into them with Vergil overwriting all of existence expanding them with more power. The other 4 got up while the gods simply amuse themselves*

Goddess 2: I see. A forceful evolution. Giving such a dangerous power. But destroying even the fundamental laws of the universe. These children may put up a better fight than we thought. However it will only sadden your fate to struggle in vain. *The goddess gave a simple cry of lament as she said this*

God 5: Decem, you don't need to state the obvious...

Decem: I know that but...but..*The goddess can only feel sorrow at the god's nonexistent attitude. Another goddess went and confort her*

Goddess 3: Duplex, you shouldn't say that you know~

Duplex: Seni, you are too peaceful. What do you think Quadrio? *He asked the goddess radiating the most evil on her plans*

Quadrio: The demons are mine you all here? They emit a strong "evil". I want it! *The goddess of evil laugh and want only the world to be ravaged by "evil".*

Primis: As long as we can turn the world into it's original state I don't care. Oros do you want your contradiction to end? *The voidless god addressed the contradictory god in a serious manner*

Oros: Primis. You know I want an end. I want to finish this once and for all after all. A useless universe came into being because of us. Don't you agree, Septem? *The paradoxical god only wanted to end his plight passing on the question to the most destructive god*

Septem: I only want their heads and destruction in the end that's all. Not to mention you all are pissing me off. I will break you Oros for what you did! And I'll defeat you again Seni! *The god's bloodlust can be felt raging red all over the cosmos as the goddess went to hide afraid to be overwhelmed by such a killing intent*

Seni: Uah but...I don't want to fight....Novem help...

Novem: There there....but it seems no one can be happy at all you know...all contradictory gods exist in one space after all. Secundus do you think you can lighten the mood~? *The goddess simply cheerful pat the peace loving goddess while address the god of light*

Secundus: I'm not a light bulb sadly. Even if I can they will simply fight the light I give off. Trinity do you think this is necessary for us to even gather? *The god who shone brightly simply ask his successor on her thoughts*

Trinity: I care less on that. I simply believe we should all have an equilibrium in all this. Look Quinentio there is the perfect example of it. *The goddess with the scales address at the god who only emits the aura of a grey figure, feeling the situation was a pure facade*

Quienentio: I don't care what you like about me...I just believe this farce of godhood if getting into our heads. We died before but if we are to be granted rest we better kill them fast. *Quienentio quickly dashed to the others as the try recovering but Dante blocked his blow and fighting the grey god.*